Author: [Captreyn] Stories~collected

[WilfredDDeVoe]

 

Stories in this collection:

The Star Stones  "Unofficial"

Ascension: Do You Want Me Now?

The Star Stones  Author's post



The Star Stones
by Captreyn
October 3, 2009


Nestled in the highland valleys near the foot of the Forlorn Mountains, lay the small, walled village of Drakensir. The village, with a population of roughly 1,200 hundred people, complete with forges, stables, a small inn, and small wooden homes topped with straw and pitch, was covered in shadow as the dual moons of Laken and Frost slowly rose over the horizon. This motley collection of civilization on the edges of the Ather Empire was protected by a large earthen mound upon which sat the rough hewn, and pointed log walls collected from the nearby Draken Forest, complete with palisades and guard towers. Upon these walls, forty men from Drakensir Watch kept a lonely vigil as the night winds moaned over the lonely expanses.
Within the great hall of Drakensir, the village's children had gathered for the festival of Wakenight to mark the end of harvest and the beginning of another cold winter. In Drakensir, as in all villages and cities across the Ather Empire, citizens told stories, ignited candles, and left out food for loved ones who had passed beyond the mortal realm. On Wakenight, the walls between the world of men and that beyond were treacherously thin. For Rayne Janetha, twenty-one summers old, Wakenight was a night of mystery and suspense as she watched Scathia, the village's elder, weave her Wakenight tale.
"Four thousand years ago, on Wakenight, a star fell from the heavens and touched Ethereata and unleashing magic upon our world," the old woman crowed in a cackled voice, as her wizened face, hunched posture, and the disheveled, wispy, white hair adorning her head swiveled over the crowd. Children cringed as Scathia's scarred face, complete with an expressionless milky white, and sightless eye, and the piercing blue eye of her left eye, fell upon them.
"When the star fell upon our world, it split into seven pieces which men forged into the seven articles of power, the Star Stones. With them all, one could control the world. It was a time when chaos reigned between the empires of Ethereata as rulers and warlords sought control over our world. It was an age of fire. An age of the faithless..."
Scathia turned to look at Rayne who was guarding the Great Hall this Wakenight, and Rayne shivered as she felt Scathia's expressionless white eye fall upon her, "Over time, the ancient empires learned how to unlock some of the power of the Star Stones. They ushered in age of awe and wonder. This Age of Wonders lasted for 2,000 years. Some of these ancients were worshipped as God's as they unlocked mysteries and powers beyond imagining. Some of them fought for peace, and some, fought for control and brought the glittering age crashing down, unleashing Dark Magics which tore the world asunder and pierced the veil between worlds..."
Like Wakenight Rayne thought as she crossed her arms.
"During the fall of the Age of Wonders, the Star Stones were lost and the Dark Age began." She paused for effect and Rayne felt as if a chill were sweeping into her bones. Scathia cotinued, "In the darkness, some survived and arose anew to bring back some measure of law and light to our world. Our Ather Empire is one such nation that arose from the Dark. The last records we have of the Star Stones were from 500 years ago, when Jaina Warra, a young peasant from the Linean Marshes found the First Sky Stone and unlocked secrets which none had unlocked before. She declared herself a Goddess-Empress and unleashed a war of conquest on the land. As darkness fell, only the Ather Empire and Empress Hardyan stood in her way......"
Rayne felt herself swept away in the story.
**********************************************
480 years ago
"Get to the keep!" Rianna Hardyan screamed from the large stone battlements which blocked Hellfire pass as rain and lightening flashed around her in the darkness. "We must not let Jaina's army past! If she gets the third Star Stone, she'll be able to unlock its power!" She reared her horse on its hind legs. "Go! Go! Hurry!"
Rianna Hardyan, leader of the new nation of Ather, adorned in black chain armor that covered her chest, complete with helm, was beautiful as the lightening crashed around her. Her fair white skin, red hair, and green eyes watched as her army of 30,000 streamed past her to the high walls of Hellfire Keep behind her. In the distance, she could hear the howling hordes of Jaina's army as they marched in the mud, muck, and darkness on the heals of the Ather army.
"Queen Hardyan!" a man rushed up to her horse where she was mounted.
"Yes, General Marten?" She answered as she kept her gaze focused on the distance. In between flashes of lightening, she could see Jaina's army approach. She looked down at him.
"The Fourth Corp is still out there, they have 4,000 men left. They're facing heavy attacks to the south and are doing a running retreat. However, Jaina's armies are beginning to encircle them from behind. If we don't...."
"Yes General Marten," Rianna said cutting him off, her green eyes piercing him. "I know. You take the First and Second Corp and man Hellfire Keep. Use the siege engines and catapults to hammer the enemy. Get the first oil trench ignited so we can block her advance. We'll need the room. I'll lead a charge to the Fourth Corp using what remains of the Third Cavalry and make our way back here. Have men mount the East door to let us in Hellfire Keep when we return."
"But my Queen... surely you won't lead the charge yourself...."
"Yes. I will. Do you think me weak General?" She smiled teasingly down at him as he looked up at her. He did a quick appraisal of her and noticed her muscular thighs, made visible by the clinging wet cloth of her black breeches, and the biceps and rippling muscles of her arms that were bare and glistening in the rain.
He smiled up at her. "Surely not my Queen. Ride with strength."
"To you as well my love. Keep my chambers warm," she winked at him. "Third Cavalry! Form up and follow me! Ride with Strength!"
"Ride with Strength!" her army yelled as she spurred her horse in the direction of the embattled Fourth Corp, 1,000 horse rushing behind her, their hooves rumbling over the wet earth.
"Ride with Strength, my queen," General Marten whispered, "Come back safely my love."
*************************************
From a slight rise overlooking the plains in front of Hellfire Keep, Jaina could see her massive armies overwhelm the Atherateran army as Queen Rianna's valiant soldiers but up a brave, but ultimately hopeless, defense.
"Goddess-Empress Jaina, the Atherateran's are moving their forces to the Hellfire Keep. We have their Fourth Corps on the run but they're putting up a staunch fighting retreat," a feminine voice whispered beside her. The voice, emanated from a tall, broad shouldered form, covered in long, black concealing robes, and a thick hood that covered her face in shadow. "We are beginning our encirclement now," the voice said looking at Jaina.
Goddess-Empress Jaina, ruler and master of the Ascension Empire sat upon her large war mount overlooking the moving mass of her army. "Very Good Sara," she whispered. "Soon I will have the Third Star Stone's power for my own. Nothing will stop me and my Empire from controlling the world." She smiled seductively as she could hear Sara pant slightly in desire to the sound of her voice.
Through her hood, Sara sat in awe of Goddess-Empress Jaina and she could feel the power emanate from Jaina's small form. Though Jaina was a small woman, she sat regally on her mount, her back straight, and chin up. Jaina ran a hand through her raven colored hair, which was cut short and ended at the base of her neck. Her face, was the face of a commoner, washed out and pale with thin lips, and small dimples. For as long as Sara had served her, the Goddess-Empress had never adorned her features with the oils and make-ups of the nobles and rulers she had brought to heal. While she had rather plain features, she possessed deep, piercing blue eyes that seemed able to see into the souls of all those she encountered. Her attire was equally simple. Jaina had come to the battlefield in an ordinary, yet form fitting, long length red gown, complete with sleeves that clung to her lithe body. The rain would not touch her as it fell.
Given of all of this, Sara knew that Goddess-Empress Jaina possessed incredible power as she had slowly rose from a poor peasant girl living in Linea to the most powerful conqueror in the history of the world. All because of the Star Stones of Power, Sara thought, What will she become when she possesses all of them? What would it be like to possess the power that she does?
Sara felt another wave of pleasure rush through her as she heard the Goddess-Empress whisper, "Queen Hardyan is on the field. Even now, she rides to rescue her precious Fourth Corps. I can feel her," she said, Sara noticed that her eyes were closed.
She opened them and gave her command, "Ascension's Fist! You will form up on me," she spoke to her personal, elite corps of troops around her. When she spoke the thousand people comprising her elite group moaned in response. "I will finish this now and when I am done, we will take the Third Star Stone from Hellfire Keep and I will reward you. Follow me!" she screamed as she spurred her mount forward.
**************************************
"Aaaaayaaaah!" Rianna screamed as her muscular arm rose and fell in battle as she chopped away at the enemy lines from her cavalry charge. Wherever her arm fell, men and women of from the Ascension Empire fell never to rise again.
"My Queen!" a lieutenant shouted beside her, her arm hacking the enemy with nearly equal strength and fervor, "Our charge is breaking through the encirclement of the Fourth Corps and our forward units are merging with theirs. We've done it!"
"Excellent," Rianna cried as she knocked away an enemy halberd that threatened to bring down her mount, her sword sunk down in the enemy soldier's neck, "Reorganize for the retreat and have our bugler's sound double march. I want to us to get our assess back to Hellfire now. Also, when we're within a quarter of ½ mile away, I want you to light up the blue flamed torch to signal General Marten to light the first oil trench."
"Yes my Queen," the woman yelled over the howling din. "It shall be done."
"Third and Fourth! Fighting retreat! Back to Hellfire Keep now!" she roared.
"Ride with Strength!" her army yelled around her. Shortly after the response, Rianna heard the buglers of her army sound the call for double march. I'm so proud of this army, she thought, They've held out against incredible odds.
She pulled the reins of her horse back and repositioned the horse so that she could watch there progress. As she watched, she could see the enemy attackers break and run, running up a slight rise and back towards Jaina's camp. Excellent, she thought as she smiled, delighting at the sight. That was until she saw a glint of red dress and white horse crest over the hill as the lightening flashed. When it flashed again, she could see Jaina and the elite warriors of her Ascension's Fist swarm down the hill.
Oh no! She's here! her mind cried out in terror.
"Sound the bugler's again to signal for triple march! Jaina's here," she turned to the woman beside her, the lieutenant who had fought beside her just moments before, "I want 500 solders from Wolf Company and some archers from Fourth Corps to stall that advance." Rianna looked at the lieutenant's concerned expression and said gently to her. "Tell them that I know it may be a suicide mission but if we don't stall Jaina, the rest of us will be annihilated out here on the field and we need them to defend everyone at Hellfire."
The woman nodded and Rianna smiled. "Don't worry, I'll be coming with you." The lieutenant's eyes bugged. Rianna smiled and patted her lieutenant on the shoulder, chain mail clinking softly as she did so. "Let's go."
****************************************
Goddess-Empress Jaina rode down the hill with her elite Ascension Fist unit. She could hear the screams and crunching sounds of her own retreating soldiers as the thunder of her cavalry swept down the hill. Cowards, she thought, how could they break so easily at my command?
"Ascension's Fist, arrow shaped formation!" She commanded. Her cavalry went from a solid wall or horse and formed up behind their Empress, with her at the tip as they cut into a mass of Atherateran soldiers who tried hastily to form a defensive line. Men and women screamed and died behind in the charge, several of her elite Ascension Fist soldiers went down as the enemy soldiers hacked at her warrior's horses or pulled them from their saddles.
Sara, a little further back in the formation from Jaina, felt her sword cut into the enemy lines and the loss of momentum from the charge as it was enveloped by the enemy mass. In the distance from under her shadowed hood, she could see Jaina move recklessly through the enemy soldiers. She's too far ahead! We can't reach her! She'll be killed she cried to herself and then redoubled her efforts to reach her Empress.
"There she is! There's Jaina! Circle her and kill her!" Fourth Corp soldiers yelled and moved to isolate Jaina, forming a ring around her and her mount.
Jaina looked around her, her blue eyes glowed with blue fire, and her voice boomed. "You think you can take me little Atheraterans? I will show you what a Goddess-Empress can do!"
Jaina flung herself off her saddle and landed lithely on the ground, her small stature and red dress looked laughable to the Atherateran soldiers. "Come and get me. Kill me if you can," she motioned with a come-hither motion.
The Atherateran soldiers rushed her and Jaina reached into herself, down into the core of her power and extended her fingers in the form of a martial arts chopping hand from the eastern reaches of the Linean marshes. As she did so, blue fire enveloped her hand.
As the first soldier approached her, his sword thrust out for the kill, Jaina's foot extended out in a roundhouse kick that sent the soldiers sword flying out of his hand. His forward motion continued and Jaina reached out with her blue hand of fire and rammed into his solar plexus. The main gurgled and then fell to the ground. Steam wafted in the air from his death wound in the cold, rainy, night.
However, as he fell, Jaina was already in motion. Her red skirt swirling around her, she moved with a dancer's grace, ducking, riposting, rolling, jumping, and twirling in midair as her feet, un-powered hand, and the hand of blue fire cut through her attackers. Her normal hand, balled up into a fist, meted out terrible punishment against her attackers. Her tremendous strength sent the enemy flying and caved in pieces of hard armor. Crushed heads and bodies were littered around her in her wake.
When her attackers slowly waned and began to move away from her in flight, Jaina touched her power source again and used it project herself forward, her legs propelling her at tremendous speed. As she ran, she lowered her head, lifted her elbows, and used her small body and momentum to ram through the Atherateran lines like an enraged bull, sending scores of Atherateran soldiers flying. She was unstoppable.
Sara watched her Goddess-Empress crush her foes...
****************************************
Queen Rianna saw a flickering blue glow a hundred yards in front of her position and she could hear the screams of dying soldiers and see their shadowed forms flung into the air every time the lightening lit up the sky.
"Wolf Company! We must hold the lines. Jaina's Ascension's Fist Cavalry is still cutting through the lines and a small unit of the Fourth of the trying to hold back Jaina herself. I want the heavy foot to counter the enemy cavalry not engaged in battle. I want you archers," she said pointing to a group of 100, light armored, green clad men, "To lineup behind Wolf Company and fire over their heads into the rear ranks of Ascension's Fist. We will hold until the Fourth is out of danger and then we'll retreat to Hellfire Keep. If Jaina comes this way, I want the archers to launch WildLight arrows at her. If we can't stop her, we can disorient her and keep her away from our lines. Fight with Honor."
"Fight with Honor!" Wolf Company screamed up and down the lines.
Rianna raised her muscular arms, her green eyes flashing with determination, the locks of her dark red hair extending from her helm moved in the winds from the storm.
"Advance!" she roared.
The archers lifted their bows to the appropriate angle and let out volley after volley that slammed into the elite enemy unit. A few men of the Fourth, still engaged in the fight with Jaina's Ascension's Fist were also struck by the falling rain of arrows.
"Double march!" Rianna roared from atop her mount and the army sped up, their armor and weapons clanking over the din of the storm.
"Charge!" Rianna yelled as her army screamed their fearsome battle cry and began to systematically cut down the enemies mounted warriors. Every Ascension's Fist they killed bought time for the Fourth Corp to leave the field before Jaina could bring the mass of her army down upon them. Hurry! Rianna thought to the Fourth Corps. Get to Hellfire Keep!. She continued hacking the enemy.
"My queen!" the familiar female Lieutenant rode to her, "Jaina is coming closer. We must leave the field."
"Who else is with her?" Rianna asked, still engaged in combat, her long, muscular leg and booted heel snaked out and kicked a man in the forehead, crumpling him immediately. He would never rise again.
"She's alone. She has killed 50 of our men single-handed. We must get you out of here." The lieutenant pleaded.
"Show me her approach and take me there," she said to the woman and then roared behind her, pointing to seven archers. "You! Come with me. Bring WildLight. We're going to meet Jaina. The rest of you!" she said around her, begin your retreat back to Hellfire. We've done all the bloody work we can here. Move!"
They rode swiftly through the storm. As they approached Jaina's lonely advance, the blue glow intensified. Through the fleeing men of the Fourth, Rianna saw Jaina's small body grasp the neck of a large warrior as she lifted him from the ground with one arm, and then snapped his neck.
Jaina turned to Rianna and folded her arms, the wind blowing through her short raven colored hair and the long skirts of her red dress. "Ahhh, Queen Hardyan, it's so nice to meet you. Sorry if I seem," she paused, "disheveled at the moment but I have been oh so busy." She smiled wickedly, as she motioned to the piles of Atherateran bodies around her. "Oh so busy." She looked at Rianna, and raised a finger to her lips, "Hmmm... Judging by the blood on your armor, I can see that you have been busy as well. You know, since I re-found the first Star Stone ten years ago outside of my village and began my conquest of this world, you Atheraterans have been my biggest nuisance. How goes the battle?" her blue eyes glowed.
"You won't take Hellfire Keep Jaina. The third star stone will remain safe. Go back from whence you came."
"Oh deary. Sweet, sweet, Rianna. May I call you that? You noble born, always so forceful," she sighed and then her expression hardened. "You will not stop me. I will take the third star stone. What is it to you? To you it's worthless unless you've tapped into the first Star Stone. Give it to me. Let me touch it, let my power grow. Let me become immortal. I promise you that once I've acquired all of the Star Stone's power, I will give you and your people wealth and influence beyond imagining. All that I ask is that you swear fealty to me. Is that so hard?" she said in pouting voice.
"Never. You'll have to kill me and destroy the Atherateran Kingdom first."
"If that's how you want it..." with a blur of motion, Jaina moved across the space between her and Rianna almost instantly and pulled Rianna down from her horse. Rianna, being quick herself, had drawn her sword and struck Jaina on the arm that had pulled her down.
Jaina gasped in pain but there was no blood. "You bitch! They said you were fast and strong but I had no idea. That stung."
Rianna gasped, "H..ho...how?"
Jaina smiled at Rianna as she rubbed her arm. "Why, it's my power you dummy. I have a magical essence around my body that blocks and dampens blows from weapons. As I said, you can't stop me."
Rianna reigned in her fear and astonishment and got to her feet. Once up, she stood proudly and lifted her sword in front of her, holding its pommel with both hands. Her biceps were flared in her arms. "Perhaps not, but I can blind you. Archers now!" she said, and pulled down a dark cloth over her eyes. When the cloth was down, she quickly flung her sword toward Jaina's head, who moved to block it with her super-reflexes. At the same time, she moved, Rianna's archers, similar dark pieces of cloth down over their eyes, let loose their WildLight arrows that exploded in blinding light around Jaina. It was known that exposure to a WildLight arrow would temporarily blind and overload the senses of those unfortunate to look upon them.
Jaina screamed as the flashes of light funneled into her brain, causing her to go blind and overloading her thoughts. She collapsed into convulsions.
Rianna rushed over to Jaina and hefted her sword into the air, bringing it down upon Jaina's form. The sword struck Jaina as if it had struck a brick wall, sending painful reverberations up Rianna's arms.
I can't kill her? Damn it! she thought to herself and then said aloud, "There must be a way!" she cried as she struck repeatedly, tears welling up in her eyes with anger and frustration. "Why?!" she screamed as she collapsed to her knees, tears running freely down her face in shock. "There's no way to stop her. No way...." she whispered to no one.
"Goddess-Empress Jaina! Where are you?" a female voice called from beyond a nearby hill.
"Come! We must leave my Queen!" An archer pressed her. "They're coming."
"You're right," she collected herself. "Back to Hellfire Keep."
***************************************************************
Jaina's mind was awhirl from the WildLight. Unable to move, she remembered...
***************************************************************
"Jaina! I'm going to catch you!" a young man giggled from behind a tree. Jaina cupped her hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing and giving herself away.
"Come out. Come out! I have something for you," the voice said playfully. She could hear his footfalls over the high green grasses of the meadow that overlooked the blue waters of Linea bay. She moved quietly further away, smiling as she went.
"Jaina, come on, I know you want me to find you. I have a present for your 23rd summer birth celebration." Jhar Helar, the young man, a rich Linean Merchant, was tall and athletic and adorned in the simple, light brown linen work shirt and breaches of a Linean sail maker that he wore whenever he wished to sneak out to see Jaina. The two had met when Jhar's father, a rich merchant, was conducting business at the docks. He had walked into a small shop and met Jaina by accident and he was fascinated by her quick wit and intelligence which were absent from all of the rich daughters his father was constantly trying to set him up with. His father disapproved of Jhar's liaisons with Jaina. "Come on. Jaina. I know you're here somewhere. Whatever you do, don't go too far. You know what the elders say about the © Saradas Woods?"
From somewhere in the brush her playful voice echoed back to him, "What do they say?"
Jhar smiled as he located her position, "They say that a great battle occurred here at the end of the Age of Wonders. They say," he said stepping over a fallen tree as he entered the shadows of the forest canopy, "that terrible magics occurred her and that if you go too far in the ghosts of the dead will take you away."
"Oh Jhar," she responded back to him, from a new position, "It's day time. Those things only happen at night and we're not too far in. How do you think the city gets its wood for winter and building? You're being too cautious."
Darn it! he thought to himself, She keeps going deeper. He saw a flash of red in the shadows and he smiled as he picked up his pace over the fallen trees.
She popped her head out from around the tree and when she saw Jhar, she raspberried him and ran once again.
"Jaina wait! Slow down! You're going too far into the woods!"
"Catch me if you can Jhar!" Jaina said as she ran swiftly over the brush, the shadows become darker as she moved.
Goodness! She's small but those long legs she has make her fast! Jhar thought has tried to close the distance between them.
You'll never catch me Jhar! she thought to herself as she ran.All of that swimming in Linea bay has given me great lungs. She looked behind her to see if he was near, not taking stock of the environment around her. She never saw the dark hole covered by vegetation in front of her before she fell in with a scream, hitting her head on rock as she fell into the darkness.
Jhar, still a ways behind her, could not see her through the thick vegetation of the forest floor when he heard her scream. "Jaina! Jaina! Where are you? Where are you? Jaina!" A Linean wolf howled in the distance. Oh my Liege! Oh my Liege! he thought, the ghosts of the fallen in © Saradas woods have taken her!
He ran back to the City of Linea, the sound of wolves echoed behind him.
********************************************************
What do I do?! What do I do? Jhar's mind raced as he rushed back to the city. Worriedly he sped through the mingling crows of Linea that were gathered in marketplaces, shops, and their labors as he rushed to his father's estate. When he arrived, he rushed up the stone stairs of their lavish estate and burst into his father's private study. Outside, the sun was slowly slipping beyond the horizon as night began to wrest control of the world from the sunlight.
"What are you doing boy?" His father asked him as he dropped his quill and looked up at his son, whose chest was heaving from shortness of breath. Jhar's father, Erik Helar was in his early 50's and adorned from head to toe in black, fine silks. His steely grey eyes were hard behind his reading spectacles. The color gray also adorned his angular goatee and thick, swept back hair.
"Father.. father!" Jhar puffed, "It's Jaina. We were out in the forest and she..."
"Jaina?" his father raged, "How many times have I told you to stay away from that simple peasant boy! You are a Helar and the world is yours for the taking! I will not have you running around with that girl. Do you understand me?"
"But father, she's been lost in the woods. It swallowed her. Whole. I warned her not to keep going but...." He looked down shyly at his feet and then his gaze moved upwards to meet his father's, his eyes imploring him. "We must organize a search party to find her!"
"You will do NO such thing boy. No such thing. In fact you will not speak a word of this to anyone. I have worked long and hard to arrange a marriage with the daughter of Merchant Corehall and if they were to know that you were involved with a peasant girl, it would unravel everything I've worked for."
"But father... I..." Jhar stammered.
"Leave me," his father waved absently to Jhar. "We will speak no more of this. Go!"
*************************************************************
"Uhhh....uhh.. Wha... what happened?" Jaina slurred as her eyes opened to blackness, her only light a small ray of sunshine from the opening above her. She touched the side of her head where her temple had struck the rock as she fell. "Sssssst...ooooo.... That's not good," she said as she propped herself up on her elbows.
She looked into the darkness and a shiver ran through her as a small breeze blew past her. Crawling on her hands and knees, she made her way over to the sunshine, her hand raised in front of her eyes as it sparkled down on her. The top of the hole was 20 feet up.
"Help me! Someone help me!" she screamed as she realized the hopelessness of her situation, tears streaming down her face and her voice echoed in the darkness. "Please!" she cried as her body slumped against the earthen wall.
"Okay.. Okay... someone will come for me. Jhar! Jhar must have seen me fall and gone back to get help. He'll come for me!" she said aloud. A wolf howled in the distance signaling the coming of evening and of night. "Help! Somebody help!" he voice echoed in the hole.
Over the next eight days, Jaina huddled in her hole, all the time hoping that she would hear the footfalls of a rescue party but none never came. Where are you Jhar? her mind raged in anger. Where are you when I need you? Over the course of the next four days, Jaina cried in despair as endless cycle after endless cycle of heat, cold, light, and dark swept over her during her captivity. On the second, and fifth days, a small rainstorm allowed Jaina to sip water that ran down the sides of her hole.
On the eighth day, things got worse as the sky began to darken and Jaina could spy large, massive thunderheads approaching. As the rain slowly started fall, Jaina began to shiver from the cold water that was rushing in upon her in torrents. Around her, water slowly started to accumulate around her feet causing her to become stuck in thick mud as the rain began to increase the water level slowly. When it reached Jaina's calves, she began to cry in terror as she realized that she was going to drown.
Jaina cried out desperately and screamed out in terror as the water level slowly began to rise. "Someone help me!" she screamed. "Please!" With the ferocity of a trapped animal, Jaina clawed at the muddy walls around her, clumps of dirt splashing around her feet. Tears fell from her eyes as lightening and thunder raged over her head.
"Please..." she cried as the strength began to ebb from her arms. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" she cried out soundlessly as her fists began to pound on the mud walls of her tomb. As she pounded, more mud slipped away and she felt hard stone underneath.
Stone? she thought as her wailing stopped to consider her predicament. What's a stone wall doing here? she thought as began to work feverishly to remove the mud, her hands gliding over the smooth surface in a desperate effort to find some sort of handhold to help her climb upward above the cascading water falling all around her. "There's got to be something here! Please!"
Suddenly, her hand found a small protrusion jutting out from the smooth wall. She grabbed it with both hands and strained to pull her body upward but her muddy hands mixed with the downpour made it impossible for her to grip.
"No!," she pounded the wall. "No! No! No!" her fist hit the protrusion and Jaina could feel it recede into the wall. It was followed several seconds latter by a clicking sound and then movement as the stonewall began to slide sideways, retracting into some hidden recess. As it did, the water in her hole flooded outward and was lost in the darkness.
She screamed in unintelligible shock, her voice echoing in the darkness. She could feel a warm breeze upon her body.
An echo? she thought as she wiped the tears from her eyes and then held her hand out to the darkness, feeling the warm breeze again. If there's a breeze, there must be another exit! she thought as she began move into the darkness. Moving her hand in the darkness, she followed the contours of the wall until she stood up and then walked through the corridor. In the darkness, her hands and arms waved slowly in front of her as she probed for obstructions that might cause her injury.
Is that a glow? she thought as her eyes began to discern the stonewalls of the corridor. As she went further, the glow increased into a green hue and she saw the size of the stone passageway get broader until it eventually dissolved into a large, glowing cavern. In the center of the cavern, there was a solitary pedestal made out of crystal. Atop of the crystal pedestal sat the origin of the mysterious green glow.
What is that? Jaina thought as she examined the object. Is that a glowing rock? she asked herself. You've got to be kidding me! Oh well, it's a light and I could use it. She reached out to touch it and laid her hand over its rough surface. She reached her other hand out to help her lift the glowing rock off the crystal pedestal.
It's warm. She ran her hands over the surface. Interesting. Oh well, I've got to get out of here. She picked up the stone and when she did, it started to melt in her hands into a green liquid that ran onto the stone floor. What happened? she thought as she reached down to touch the glowing green pool of liquid on the floor.
When her finger touched the liquid, she felt energy rush through her body slowly feel pain as the fluid was absorbed by her body. From the cavern, a vortex of wind howled around her and her body doubled over in pain. She held her abdomen with her hands. "Wha.. What's happen ii iing to me eeeee?" she cried. Clutching herself in pain, she landed on her knees as the pain wracked her body. She began to spasm on the ground as bright flashes of green energy went off in her head. As it did, the pain that had once rolled over her turned into waves of pleasure that began to turn her on. "Ohh.. Yessss.... This feels wonderful....." Her hips bucked up and down, her legs gliding past her as the pleasure built. Her hands slowly went down her Linean dress until they reached her pelvis. Crying in pleasure, she quickly hiked up her skirt as she began to work her fingers pleasuring herself. "I feel so much energy!" she screamed in the cavern, panting as she did so. "Oh my.. Ohhhh myyyyy......" a small sheen of sweat covered her body as she came, "Yesssss! Yesss!" her voice echoed in the chamber. As she came, the purple bruise on her temple slowly retracted and disappeared and she heard a woman's laughter echo through the cavern. Then she fainted into unconsciousness, warmth enveloping her body.
She did not awake until six years later.
***************************************************
She's gone, Jhar thought to himself in sadness during the third week since Jaina had gone missing, She's really gone. Dead. His eyes misted up in tears as he remembered telling Jaina's parents about the events which had transpired. As he told them his story, her parents had met him with expressions of grief and anger, telling him he was no longer welcome. He could remember standing in the shadows and watching from a far as her parents buried an empty casket full of her most cherished and prized possessions.
"Are you crying over that peasant woman again?" His father grumbled to him from across the cabin of the elaborate carriage that was taking them to the Linean festival. "She's gone Jhar and thank goodness for that. You don't need any complications boy. Besides, you're going to meet Alana Corehall today and you're more than likely going to marry the woman. Hurumph, If I was younger I'd marry her. From what I hear, she's become quite attractive and the Corehall family is one of the wealthiest families in Linea. Stop your incessant babbling and move on!"
Jhar turned away and looked at the window, sighing heavily as he did. "Yes Father," he said quietly. His mind was a race of thoughts. Alana Corehall? I'm to marry Alana Corehall! Of course, she was always friendly to me while we were younger and we even attended a few Merchant Balls together and became good friends but Alana Corehall? She was nothing but knees and elbows! She's a nice enough girl and intelligent but no one would want to marry her! I haven't spoken to her in years! Finally, the carriage pulled up to the large, ornate doors of a fine estate. When the carriage stopped, two men adorned in the fine red fabrics of Corehall livery opened the doors to their carriage.
"Straighten up boy. Be a man!" his father hissed. "Now, go in their and win our family a marriage. Go!"
Jhar straightened his green vest coast and walked up the ornate marble steps as two more Corehall servants opened the large wooden doors that revealed two sweeping, curved staircases and a large hall tucked in between them. As soon as the doors opened, Jhar could hear the light tones of Linean music and the rich warm smells of high-catered foods reserved for Linean nobility.
Entering the large hall, Jhar estimated that there were between 400 and 550 people attending the festival. Dressed in colorful outfits, merchants, notable parliament members, and captains of industry mingled in the soft-lighted hues of the hall.
I feel like a small fish in a room full of sharks Jhar thought as he watched the other quests vie for position and influence. Intrigues were abounding everywhere Jhar could see.
"Oh there you are! Merchant Erik Helar welcome!" a rich, deep basso voice cried from twenty paces away. When Jhar turned, he saw Merchant Gustavus Corehall make his way through the crowd, as he approached, the other quests gave him a wide birth and presented him small curtseys and bows of respect. From Jhar's perspective, Merchant Corehall was a youthful looking man complete with deep blues eyes and thick, blonde hair. Merchant Corehall had always possessed a broad chest, wide shoulders and trim waist on his powerful physique developed through years of hard training but as Jhar looked upon him he saw that Merchant Corehall's physique had changed drastically in the eight months since they had last seen him. His frame was now hulking unnaturally with muscle, his face was tan and taunt with deep lines.
Linean Strongroot I'll guess. I'm surprised no one's reported him. Jhar thought, Then again, he's probably used his power and influence to bribe the legal system. Linean Strongroot was banned across the Western dominances due to its highly addictive properties and physical effects. A man taking Linean Strongroot could retain his vitality and youth while also changing his body rapidly, going from a skinny wraith to unnaturally strong, agile, and athletic in a matter of months. However, if a man took too much of the root, he would become more aggressive and animalistic, slowly losing his mind over time. The last time a man had ingested the root in tremendous quantities he had gone on a killing spree in the city. It had taken nearly 30 heavily armed men to bring him down.
"Ahh. Jhar Helar. Nice to see you again," he said as his large hand enveloped Jhar's. He then turned and embraced his father. "Very good to see you both!"
He looks like a nice fellow but this man is a wolf. He's dangerous. Even more so than my father, Jhar thought as he watched the two men speak amicably to each other.
"Well, yes, ahem," he cleared his throat and turned to Jhar, his blue eyes looking down at him. "Your father and I have business to discuss. You'll find Alana in the gardens with the other ladies of the Court. I know you haven't seen her in years. However," he jabbed Jhar in the ribs playfully, "I doubt you'll be able to miss her."
Yeah right., Jhar thought to himself then, silent, turned to go and made his way through the crowds of people to the garden. As he approached the darkness, the soft light from the grand hall filtered out into the shadows. On the night breeze and through the extravagant garden, full of numerous flowers and leafy greens, he heard giggles and female voices. When she turned past a large grouping of plants, he was met by six women sitting on a large marble bench. Each was beautiful, their eyes meeting him as he came into view.
"Ahhh, Ladies. It seems that Jhar Helar has arrived," a deep sultry voice said from the center of the women. "Please sit Jhar Helar," she motioned beside her as the other elegantly dressed women slide down the bench to create an opening. From the dark shadows, the woman who had spoken to Jhar towered over the rest and even from paces away, Jhar could see her well-defined cleavage and large breasts that tapered down to a slim waist in the red dress she wore. Jhar could see a hint of blonde hair glitter in the moonlight.
"Alana Corehall is that you?" He asked softly.
"Why yes you foolish Helar," she laughed throatily, the women around her stared at him, whispered, and giggled to each other as he approached. "Come, sit."
Oh my he thought to himself shockingly, This is Alana Corehall?. He looked at her figure as he slowly and shyly approached, She's changed so much. What happened to the scrawny woman who was sent off to the High Academy in Chesterook? He sat down next to her and she smiled at him.
"It's very good to see you again Jhar. My, you've certainly become an attractive and powerful young man haven't you?" The women around her laughed pleasantly. "Ladies... if you would leave me and Jhar alone for a moment, we have much to..." she pressed her full lips with a beautifully manicured finger, "Discuss."
"As you wish my Lady," one of the ladies said as they all curtseyed to Alana. The group of women walked away through the shadows, laughing as they went.
"So, Jhar," she turned to him and he felt his senses go wild, "do you think that House Helar and House Corehall would make a powerful alliance if we were to wed?"
Gods! I can't believe I am to wed such a woman! "Y.. Yes my Lady. I...I..."
"Excellent," she interrupted him and then turned her body toward him giving him a full view of her cleavage and bosom. "Do you think me beautiful Jhar?" She laid a strong hand on his thigh and slowly began to massage it, her hand moving upward toward his groin.
"I uh.. ooofff... yes..." Jhar stammered.
"Excellent Jhar," she whispered huskily at him, her blue eyes looking deeply into his. He could feel the sweetness of her breath brush his lips. "I've always been attracted to you Jhar."
"Ya.. You have?" Jhar said trembling slightly at her touch and her beauty.
"I always knew Jhar. You were the only one ever truly befriended me. Ever since then I've begged and pleaded with my father to arrange a match and what I want," she smiled seductively and demurely, the index finger of her other hand making small circles on his chest, " I get. I always knew that you would be mine. It was destiny. What do you think of that Jhar?"
"Alana.. I.. I..."
She pulled him toward her and kissed him hungrily.
Alana Corehall. I'm going to marry Alana Corehall. The most beautiful woman in Linea.
******************************************************************
Over the next few months, Jhar and Alana slowly courted each other much to the satisfaction of their respective fathers. Their days were spent in long discussions, walks through the gardens, and joint family dinners where Gustavus Corehall and Erik Helar spoke of mutual trade agreements and the future wedding that was set to take place in one month.
Over that time, Jhar was beguiled by Alana's beauty, quick mind, and irresistible charm. During their nights of lovemaking, he was amazed at how incredible her body was and how insatiable her lusts were. The girl of knees and elbows that he had once hung with in his youth had grown into an athletic young woman complete with firm breasts, dark skin, toned thighs and arms, and tight stomach which glistened with sweat during their lovemaking. Each time Jhar made love to her, he was amazed at how she had changed so much.
During a late night rendezvous, Jhar and Alana had escaped down to the stables in the courtyard of the Corehall estate and climbed up the long ladder to the hayloft to engage in another love making session. As Jhar stood beneath Alana on the latter, he saw her calve muscles bunch up and flex as her feet touched each rung.
I still don't understand how Alana changed so much. She's so tall and strong! he mused as he climbed up the ladder behind her. When they reached the top, Alan sat down, her legs folded beneath her and pulled out a small leather pouch that was hidden in the folds of her dress. Her fingers reached into the pouch and pulled out small shavings of a purple substance.
Jhar watched her lift the purple shavings toward her mouth when the realization hit him. "Is that Linean Strongroot?" He asked her, his eyes wide with shock.
Alana stopped her motion, her hand possessing the Strongroot fell to her lap in a dramatic gesture. She rolled her eyes and sighed impatiently. "Yes Jhar. It's Linean Strongroot. So what?"
"So what? So what! It's illegal in the Western Dominances! It causes men to go crazy!"
"I'm not a man Jhar," she said testily her deep blue eyes drilling into his.
"I know that! In a thousand years no woman has ever taken Linean Strongroot upon pain of death!"
"I know that Jhar!" she screamed back at him and then calmed down and said more lightly, "I know that. Women are not supposed to take the Strongroot because of its effects, which, I might add, have been lost to history. No one even remembers why the law exists anymore."
"I.. I know that Alana. It's just that... The punishment for women taking Linean Strongroot is so much more severe than it is for males. Doesn't that give you pause? Aren't you afraid that you'll turn into some monster and go mad? Aren't you worried how it will change you?" he asked her worriedly.
She laughed aloud. "Change me? I already know how it's changed me Jhar. Look at this body!" she ran her empty hand down her chest and arched her back as she did so. A nipple began to poke through the thin fabric when she brushed it drawing Jhar's attention. "Do you remember the way I used to be Jhar? I was a stickling. Short and unappealing. Ten months ago, before I left the High Academy at Chesterook, I started taking the strongroot in small quantities at first that I have slowly increased. The changes were small at first but over time, I noticed that my hair became more lustrous, my lips fuller, my breasts.. he he... larger... fuller." Both of her nipples now pressed up against her dress. "I lost baby fat and developed these smooth curves and a new grace and athleticism." She readjusted her sitting posture and freed her legs from under her. She pulled back her skirt, and with the grace of Linean Dancer, extended her leg outward, her foot teasing Jhar's thigh and groin. "Nice no? Nevertheless, there was more. I became more confident, outgoing. During my finals I was able to concentrate longer, work more. I had more energy and I passed my schooling with excellence Jhar. I was the best student they have ever had."
Jhar felt the pressure build in his groin from Alana's playful foot as she spoke. He reached a hand and rubbed Alana's calf muscle that would relax and contract as she moved her foot. As he touched it, the smooth skin of her leg sent shivers of pleasure down his spine. "But..."
"Jhar..." she interrupted him, "I don't know what the effects are but I know they/ve changed me. They've made me more beautiful. More desired. Don't you like that Jhar?" she husked playfully. "Don't you want more of that Jhar?" she said as her other foot began to slide along his other thigh. "Imagine what I could be Jhar. Imagine what I could be if I took more strongroot Jhar. Remember, I would be completely yours Jhar. Don't you want that Jhar?"
He was painfully erect now, both of her feet were rubbing him.
"Don't tell anyone Jhar. Let me take this tonight. I'm sure you'll find it..."
"Ahhhh...." he moaned.
"Pleasurable," she smiled and then pulled her feet and legs away, standing to her feet.
Jhar, his eyes glazed over and his heart pounding, watched her stand and slowly strip off her clothing.
"Watch Jhar. I think you'll like it." She said giggling and then put a small amount of the Linean strong root on her tongue. Instantly her eyes rolled backward and she moaned, running a hand down her stomach. "Mmmmmmmmmm. It only get's better."
As Jhar watched Alana, he saw her face flush with redness and saw small beads of sweat collect on her forehead. Alana stood and slowly began to sway her hips seductively in front of Jhar, her firm breasts quivering slightly as she cupped one breast with her left hand and used her right hand to run her fingers upward through her hair, only to let it fall silkily downward.
"It's coming Jhar," she whispered with her eyes closed, "I can feel the warmth building...mmmmmmmmm." Sweat now began to glisten on her body that had taken on a golden hue from the lantern light in the hayloft.
Alana continued to sway her hips, her thighs rubbing against each other as if she was listening to music that only she could hear. As she moved, Jhar began to notice that she was flexing small muscles with increasing speed.
"Oh yes.... It's here Jhar," she looked down at him, her blue eyes penetrating his soul. "Don't be afraid...mmm.. everything will be..."she groaned in a painful tone, "Okay." She panted out as she doubled over in pain and fell to her knees.
"Alana!" Jhar screamed and rushed over to her, putting his hand on her shoulder. It's as hot as Linean stove in winter! he thought. "Alana, what's happening."
"It's.... it's the change Jhar! Ahhhhhhh!!!" she screamed out. "Let.. it... happen!"
Underneath the palm of the hand he still had on her shoulder, Jhar felt tiny muscle spasms erupt under burning skin. Suddenly, she turned over and lay on her back, the spasms getting stronger as they wracked her body.
"The pain!!!" Alana screamed.
"Alana! What do I do? Alana! Somebody help!" he yelled out, his voice absorbed by the thick wooden walls of the stable.
"Jhhhharrrrrr... it's.. it's okay." Alana said, her face crunched in pain. "Pleasure is next....oohhhhhhhh....yesssss..... Here it comes!"
What the... he thought to himself as he saw Alana's body slowly stop quivering. She ran her hands down over her breasts and along her stomach muscles. Crouched next to her, Jhar was amazed as he watched. Is her arm more toned? Her stomach! There is some more definition there!
"Oh Jhar..." Alana moaned, looking at Jhar as she ran her fingers downward to touch herself. In the golden light Jhar could see that she was wet. "Jhar... th...the... the pleasure," her hands moved faster and she arched her back as a long, erotic moan escaped from her lips. "Almost.... done..." she panted, "and then... it's.. itssssss," she reacted throatily, "Your turn!" With her final word she screamed out loudly as she came. For Jhar, her scream was erotically primal and full of lust. The intensity of it alarmed Jhar and he moved back a few paces as Alana orgasmed before him.
When she was done, she got to her feet. "Mmmmm...." she stretched and Jhar could see the new muscle tone on her body. "Do you see what it does now Jhar? Do you like what you see?" She said as the sweat dripped down her body and matted her golden hair slightly. She walked toward him, her hips swaying, her lean, muscular legs bunching slightly with each step. When she stood above him, she extended her leg and gently pushed him downward. Jhar was alarmed by her aggressiveness.
Alana smiled, and straddled his hips as she stood. Smiling wickedly, she reached down to undo his breeches and pulled his member out of their tight confinement. Her hand glided over his member for a few seconds before she stood straight again. "I see that you do like it Jhar," she laughed throatily. "Remember, that you belong to me and that you'll tell no one of this. Do you understand?"
He nodded quickly.
"Good," she smiled. "Now let the fun begin," she said as she slowly lowered herself onto him. They both moaned as he entered her slowly. "Don't be alarmed if I change a bit more during our lovemaking," she said as she began to move her hips up and down gently, her hands undoing his shirt, "If I do.. I think you'll like it...."
"Oh Alana," Jhar moaned as his hands explored her body.
"You belong to me Jhar Helar..."
*****************************************************************
Jhar and Alana finally tied the knot in extravagant ceremony that was attended by all of the movers and shakers of Linea. The two were inseparable and spent long hours discussing topics ranging from culture, to politics, to business and how they would run their new merchant empire. In the months after their wedding, their lovemaking became more aggressive as Alana demanded more and more sex from Jhar. At first, their couplings were the lustful sessions of the newly wedded but over time Alana demanded more and more.
During their meetings in which Merchant Corehall and Jhar's father would instruct them on the necessities of being a ruthless merchant, Alana began to push the sexual boundaries by stealthily rubbing Jhar under the table where no one could see, maintaining perfect composure and lucidity as she did so. Even with her sex drive, she absorbed all the information presented to her without missing a beat. When the meetings were adjourned for recess, she would grab Jhar's hand, lead him to some small corner of the estate, bedroom, or hideaway, and thrust herself upon him. While Jhar was ready and willing at first, her need continued to grow and she began to insist that Jhar be constantly by her side. After each sexual session, Alana seemed calmer, more sure of herself. It was almost as if she was changing with each session. Today, they were meeting with her father after Alana had requested it.
.
I have no time to myself anymore, Jhar thought. She won't leave me alone! he thought to himself as he looked at her at during another meeting. What's more troubling is that I feel addicted to her and I can't help myself! She smiled back at him and Jhar shivered. What's happening to me?
Jhar looked quickly and appraisingly at her body and saw the changes that had occurred to her over the last month. Her eyes had taken on a deeper, bluer hue, and her facial features had become more attractive, punctuated by full lips, defined cheekbones, and amazingly unblemished skin. However, the most startling change had occurred to her body. She now had sizeable biceps, tight abs, strong and pleasing legs, and near perfect breasts. While business was conducted, Jhar knew that she had caught more than a few eyes and turned heads of both men and women alike. Some people had begun to question her changes but none of them could guess at the cause. As her body changed, Alana was also becoming more confident and a shrewd businesswoman and there were quiet whispers that she may try to take power from her ruthless father, perhaps even set up a monarchy with her as the head. Luckily, none of them know about the Linean Strongroot and its effects on women have been lost to the mists of history, he mused, If only they knew, he thought and then turned to look upon Gustavus Corehall the end of the table.
"Alright Alana. I have granted you this meeting. Why did you wish to see me?" Gustavus growled and Jhar could see the deep lines in his face that were now devoid of body fat. His voice was deep.
"Well father," Alana smiled coolly with her new confidence, "I wanted to speak to you about your early," her eyes twinkled mischievously, "retirement and turning over the reins of power to me."
Gustavus looked at his daughter, red rage filled his eyes. "I knew this day would come. The other merchants and powerful families have spoken about this for months. What are you ambitions? The family? The throne?! I will not go easily!"
Alana smiled softly, "Oh father. Your mind has begun to slip over the last few months. You are not what you once were." She pointed to herself, her voice rising with aggressiveness, "I can lead this family to greatness. You yourself have always eyed become a king but you have too many enemies. Enemies which I," she licked her lips, "Have managed to subdue. I have the opportunity to become the first monarch that Linea has had in centuries! I am smarter, faster, and more shrewd than any of the other merchant families and you, and they all know it. You will step down father."
Gustavus stood up and his chair forcefully slid across the floor. "I will kill you first daughter," he said as his hands shook with rage and s he reached into his pocket and took out some Linean Strongroot.
Jhar gasped as Gustavus did so, noticing the hulking frame and distorted muscles on Gustavus frame. If he takes that Strongroot, in the state of rage he's in he'll lose his mind and go feral. Alana and I will die! Jhar thought desperately.
"I will kill you!" He said, his hands shaking.
"If you kill me Father, you will die. All of the other merchants , the ones allied with me, will disown you. Do you really think that could kill your own daughter and have it not be investigated? It will all come out father. Everything. The shady deals, the thefts against the other merchants by your undercuts, and your use of the Linean Strongroot." Alana said pulling a small pouch of the substance from some hidden fold in her dress. She smiled.
Gustavus looked at her in surprise. "Where did.. Where did you get that?" He stammered.
"Really father? Haven't you noticed the new me lately? Or have you been so addicted to the root and business that you can no longer think straight?" She laughed at him, her voice echoing in the stonewalls.
"My own daughter! You go against one of Linea's most important laws! You have committed a crime more heinous than anything I might have done." He smiled savagely. "In fact, it is my sworn duty to kill you and that little husband of yours. Yes... kill you." He said crazily and then put the Linean Strongroot into his mouth. Instantly his eyes lost their expression as they became feral and mindless. He tore off his shirt, revealing his chest that was now pulsating with grotesquely distorted muscle as the Strongroot caused him to grow. Then he charged.
Alana reacting quickly, shoved the heavy oak table into Gustavus forcing the enraged man forcefully back towards the stonewall. When he hit, he hit the wall with such a force that small pieces of stone cracked and fell to the floor. Alana turned to Jhar and yelled, "Run Jhar! Get out of the room! I'll take care of him!"
Jhar was frozen at the scene before him and the display of power that Alana had just done. No one is that strong! How did she do that?
Gustavus, forced against the wall began to push against Alana's strength and howled an animalistic roar as he realized that he was unable to move. The mind of Gustavus, or what was left of it, reached down and ingested some more Strongroot giving it another burst of power that gave it more strength to free itself. The table, caught between two titanic and opposing forces, began to crack and split in the center.
"Run Jhar! Go! Now!" Alana yelled, her toned muscles continuing their pressure. Suddenly the table could take no more and Gustavus rushed toward Alana, tackling her to the ground. Gustavus then began to beat Alana with his bare fists, howling as he did so.
Jhar, courage now moving him, ran to the oak table and worked off one the thick table's legs. Once he had it free, he rushed over to the struggling forms of Alana and Gustavus and began to beat Gustavus on the back with it. Gustavus, feeling the blows, turned and punched Jhar in the stomach and then used his arms to send Jhar flying across the room.
"Jhar!" Alana screamed in her own primal rage. "Jhar!"
Jhar, his head ringing and unable to move, opened his eyes and watched as Gustavus turned back to beat Alana. However, Gustavus's blows upon her, which moments ago had bruised and bloodied her , were now having no effect on her. For every hit he landed on her, there would be a moment of bruising and then the bruise would heal almost instantly. How is she doing this?
He hurt Jhar! My Jhar! her mind raged. He belongs to me! As her mind raged, Alana felt a warmth flow her. As it flowed through her, she noticed that Gustavus blows were not hurting her anymore and she felt stronger.
Alana began to laugh and then casually reached up and grabbed Gustavus's wrists. When she did, he howled in frustration and rage as he realized that she was stronger than he was.
"Oh father, don't you see?" Alana said over Gustavus' howls, "Its time for you to step aside. After all you're not the person you once were." She reached up and twisted Gustavus' neck, killing him. "And neither am I."
She rushed over to Jhar. "Jhar! Are you okay?" She leaned down over him. "Are you okay baby?" Her hands ran down his face as he moaned in pain.
"I'll be okay. Your father is he?"
"He's dead. Now it's my turn to rule Jhar." She said down to him, her voice cold with authority and power. Jhar shivered. "It my time Jhar. Nothing will stop me." Her blue eyes flashed and then she softened. "Let me help you up and get you to a physician for healing. As I have said before, you belong to me Jhar Helyar and I want you to be with me ,forever."
**********************
Over the course of the next year, Linea found itself in the midst of an economic depression that affected the large city of nearly 700,000 souls. Alana, now the most prominent merchant, announced that she would head an alliance of the wealthy merchants to help address the economic downturn. At first, there were whispers among the less prominent merchants that the depression had been manufactured but these whispers and grumbles were silenced as the questioners began to die in accidents, robberies, and illnesses.
The Merchant's Alliance, slowly began to secretly buy Linean newspapers, giving Alana a controlling interest. Where once there had been questions regarding the economic conditions of Linea, now there were stories of the Merchant's Alliance's great deeds and economic measures. Every month, the Merchant's Alliance began to hold festivals and game days for the common people and put out press releases saying that Alana Corehall had funded them.
As all of this occurred, Alana, accumulated great wealth, and used her growing influence and power to bring control over sectors of the economy. As the situation slowly began to change, the constant press that praised the Merchant's Alliance slowly began to focus more and more upon Alana Corehall herself and her deeds. Artists and artisans began to glamorize her beauty and soon statues and paintings were put in various corners and public works projects throughout the city.
The populace, being exposed to this constant adoration of Alana, began to adore her themselves and any moves by well-protected critics to curb or blunt her influences were countered by angry mobs of average citizens. Sensing that she now possessed the public's protection, Alana bribed popular citizens who began to call for her to be made the first Linean monarch in centuries. What first began as whispers, soon became an overwhelming groundswell as the people of Linea began to openly call for Alana's ascension the throne.
Finally, a mere year after the depression had begun, Alana, feigning disinterest and reluctance, accepted the demands to make her Queen of Linea. One month later, the Linean depression ended.
*************************
4 years later.
When Jaina awoke, she felt completely refreshed. She walked back through the darkness to the hole she had fallen down. When she reached it she looked up at the opening 20 feet away and something deep inside of her told her that she could she jump out if she wanted. Springing upward, she shot out of the hole and onto the forest floor that was now covered in darkness. "Incredible!" She said to herself aloud and then made her way back to Linea in the darkness, the two moons floating overhead.
As she made her way to the city's gates, she could see the glittering white spires, now aglow from the wan light of the twin moons of Laken and Frost. I'm home she thought to herself and smiled, Wait until I tell Jhar what I found and he sees what I can do. It will be incredible! She thought as she approached the gates.
"Stop in the name of the Queen! Who passes in the darkness!" A tall woman asked, her face covered by a concealing patch of darkness. Jaina could tell that whore a large brimmed hat that was folded up on one side and topped off with a loud feather. While her face was concealed, a small ray of moonlight revealed a deep blue colored cloak with a silver crown patched just above her heart. Behind her, she could see the outlines of several seven other women who appeared to be similarly attired and of the similar height.
Queen? What is she talking about? Linea has no queen. How long was I was asleep for? "Jaina Warra, from the Fisherman's Quarter."
The tall woman stepped out of the shadow and Jaina noticed her beautifully defined face, long dark hair, milky white skin, and her powerful build and noticeable muscularity. The other women behind her were also attractive and possessed similar builds. What happened to the normal male guards? I have never seen women so physically strong before!
"I am Captain Sara of her Queen's Royal Guard," the woman said curtly to Jaina. "Do you have your papers for being out after curfew?" The woman said curtly to Jaina.
"Uh.. Papers?" Jaina said confusedly and noticed that a few of the women behind Captain Sara had placed their hands on the pommels of their swords.
"Yes. Papers. Where have you been? Queen Alana requires all Linean citizens to carry the proper papers while we're at war with Manarans. Do you have them or not?" She said testily.
"I don't." Jaina said downcast. What is going on here?!
"Pity. We will have to take you in for questioning. Come with us." Captain Sara snapped her fingers and two of the powerful female guards moved to be stand behind Jaina. "Come with us. Now."
Jaina stood frozen in place as the women behind her reached out their hands to forcibly move her. When the first hand grabbed upon her bicep, Jaina moved forward quickly to break the grip and then kicked backwards, hitting one of the female guards in the solar plexus, sending them flying backwards.
"We have a Manaran spy! Kill her!" Captain Sara shouted as the remaining six guards drew their swords and rushed upon Jaina.
The first guard, a dazzling red haired woman, thrust her sword out, aiming for her Jaina's abdomen. Jaina, with her new reflexes, turned her body in a complete circle and extended her fist, which backhanded the guard when Jaina completed her turn.
Behind her, Jaina could hear the boot clicks of the female guard she has kicked running toward her, the blade of the guard's sword sliding out of its scabbard. When the footsteps were a few feet behind her, Jaina sidestepped quickly and extended her foot out which tripped the guard into her female companions.
"Get her!" Captain Sara shouted, and then pulled out a whistle. When Captain Sara did this, Jaina could hear dozens of other whistles from the nearby streets around her join Captain Sara's chorus. In front of her, she could see more tall shapes running in her direction.
I can't stay here. There are too many of them. Time to leave, she thought as she searched the building around her. Ahh.. I think I can make that ledge. Crouching low, Jaina sprang upward with a thrust of power and grabbed onto a ledge from one of the buildings on the small city street. From there she climbed upward another two stories until she was looking down on the guards, now nearly two dozen in number, below her.
"Get up to the roof! I want her stopped now!" Captain Sara commanded, the women around her staring dumbfound up at Jaina. "Quit staring. You have a job to do! Do it or I'll have you put in irons! Go!" With that command, the women began to run towards the ladders on the sides of the building.
Uh.. I didn't think of that. Jaina thought as the first female guards head peeked up over the building's ledge and then reached the top. Within seconds, seven female guards stood across from her on the roof, their swords drawn.
Jaina looked down. Well.. I can't go back down and I can't go further up so.... She looked at the 20-foot expanse between her and the building across from her. She turned behind her and saw the women cautiously approaching. She took ten steps quickly backward. Here goes nothing. She picked up running speed and then leaped over the expanse, coming down in a roll as she reached the other side.
"Wow! What a rush!" She said aloud and then looked down below her. She could hear Captain Sara screaming out commands for the guards to follow.
I can't play this game all night. It's time for me to leave. Jaina thought as she leaped to the next building, then to the next, making her way back to the Fisherman's Quarter. Every time she leapt, she could see the running forms of the city guard become further and further away.
She went home.
***************************************************
By the time that Jaina had traversed the vast city, the twin moons were beginning to set in Western sky overlooking the ocean. Spotting her parents small apartment above their shop, Jaina nimbly climbed down from the building that she had landed on and made her way to the door.
Looking around her for any sign of the blue-cloaked guards, Jaina banged on the door that echoed in the sandy streets in front of her home. Looking upwards, she saw the glow of a lantern flicker on and saw the light vanish as it moved down into the main shop, then the door opened.
"Father!" Jaina gushed rushing toward her father and embracing him strongly.
"Jai.. Jaina? Is it really you?" The man creaked with surprise, a tear building up in his eyes and then falling down his check to be lost in his short cut, gray beard.
"Yes Father ! It's me."
"Oh my... we never thought... come in.. come in.," he hustled her inside and then took one last look into the street to make sure that no guards were watching. When he had closed the door, he yelled upward "Jinara! Jinara! Come down quickly!" He turned back to Jaina and embraced her this time. "We thought you had died! We thought you had been taken by the forest! Where have you been?" He cried exasperatedly.
A voice from behind them groggily asked from the stairs, "Jon what's going on? Why so much..." she paused as her eyes caught sight of Jaina. "No.. can it really be?" she asked quietly, her feet carrying her unconsciously down the stairs and toward Jaina. "Is it?"
"Yes. Mother. It's me."
"Oh Jaina!" She cried.
The three tearfully embraced each other in the lantern lit shop.
***********************************************************
As the sun arose that morning, Jon, his wife Jinara, and Jaina sat around a small wooden table talking about all that happened. Jaina learned that she had been missing for nearly six years and told her parents that it had felt as if only a week had gone by. Following that, her parents had told her about the recent depression and the rise of Queen Alana to the throne of Linea. Jaina was shocked to hear of all of the changes.
"What about the Royal Guards? What happened to all of the men who once had their position?" Jaina asked.
Her mother sipped her cup of bitterroot, "Oh, well that remains a mystery Jaina. No one knows. They began to appear about a month after Queen Alana, bless her heart, took the throne. Aren't they beautiful women? Tough, and brutal, but they are also obeyed and followed. They've brought order to Linea."
"They are beautiful, yes, but I've never seen women so physically imposing before. Are they mercenaries from some foreign city? They are incredibly strong." Jaina asked, musing.
"No they're not mercenaries," her father piped in. "In fact they're picked from the city games which Queen Alana holds every two months. Women from the across the kingdom come to compete and the strongest among them are chosen for Queen Alana's Royal Guard. The others lead our armies and the men that are now fighting abroad. It's a tremendous honor."
"And their changes?"
"No one really knows. They swear allegiance to the Queen and then they leave the city for a month. When they return, they come back bigger, stronger, smart, and more attractive. They are given their choice of any man whom they chose. A few have even had children, females of course, and so far, they've also seemed ahead of the other children. No one knows what happens to them. Some say its sorcery, some say that their oath of loyalty to the Queen Alana has blessed them. Of course, none of them compare to the Queen herself. None of them." Jon's eyes were glazed over and his face flushed with red.
"How so?" Jaina continued
This time her mother cut in. "Well only ten years ago she was simple old Alana Corehall but over the last decade she has begun to change Jaina. The short and sticklike woman has become a beautiful woman. She's taller and stronger than any in her Royal Guard. Her blonde hair is as if made of silk and her blue eyes have such intelligence as to be unmatched. As she made more and more public appearances, people noticed how her body was changing. and how attractive she was becoming. Whereas muscle on a woman had at one time been unacceptable, the Queen's appearances redefined beauty, made it acceptable. Men began to desire it and women sought to emulate her look if they could. That is why so many try to become Royal Guards. In the end, the people love her even if she can be authoritarian at times. She saved Linea Jaina. All over the world, cities come to pay homage to her. She is feared and adored."
"Yes. Adored." Her father cut in. "Duke Helar is a lucky man." He giggled.
Jaina gasped. "Duke Helar? You mean Erick Helar right?"
Her mother laughed, "Silly girl. Erick Helar was killed five years ago. He died of illness. Queen Alana married Jhar Helar, his son."
Jhar married the Queen? Jaina sighed sadly. "Oh. That's... that's wonderful I suppose."
Jinara frowned, remembering the Jaina of six years ago and gasped, "Oh my child. I'm so sorry. I forgot. It's been so long you see and..."
"It's alright mother. It's all right. How long after I went missing did they begin to court each other?"
Jinara looked at her husband Jon for support, finding none, she kept quiet
.
"Tell me!" Jaina snarled, her fist slamming into heavy wooden table, splitting it down the center and causing it to collapse in on itself. "How long!"
Jon and Jinara sprang to their feet, and Jon gulped as he looked down in horror at what his daughter, his little Jaina, had done and uttered, "Three weeks after you went missing Jaina. Three weeks."
Three weeks eh? He said he loved me! How could he do this to me? She raged inside and turned away from her parents to look out the bay window in front of the shop. When she did, she noticed her reflection in one of the small square windowpanes. Of course. Look at me. I am nothing. I'm pale and small, washed out face, dark hair. I'm a commoner. Nothing! What was I thinking, thinking he would have me? she squeezed her hand and felt the power there. I'll show him what I can do. I will show everyone.
End or Part 1.
Future Installments: Jaina slips into evil, unlocks the Star Stone's true powers, gets her kingdom, and begins her quest for domination.
Empress Hardyan vs Jaina in Hellfire Keep and the saving of an age...
Rayne and the new ascension.....


The Star Stones Part II

Part II.
"Open the gates for Captain Sara!" A female voice echoed in the early hours of dawn from atop one of the 30 foot high stone walls of the Royal Guard Keep. Seconds later, the large wooden gates of the Keep, nearly two feet thick, swayed inward to allow Captain Sara to gain entry.
"Report Captain Sara," a woman called out from one of the stone buildings scattered in the immense courtyard at the base of the keep's three towers with Queen Alana's immense white palace, just beyond. Sara recognized the voice as the voice of Adjutant General Linara Safina, who was second only to the Queen in military matters.
Sara turned and saw Adjutant Safina duck her head as she emerged from the doorway of the stone building and make her way over to Sara. As Adjutant Safina approached, Sara quickly took in her attire, which was nearly identical to Sara's own, complete with brown knee high boots, tight leggings, brown shirt, folded hat with white feather, and royal blue cloak. The only distinction between Sara and the Adjutant was the White Crown stitched onto her royal blue cloak. Whereas Sara's crown was unadorned, Adjutant Safina's was bordered by deep purple which signified her rank. Physically, Safina was incredible. As she walked, her tight leg muscles and quads jiggled rigidly and sensuously under her tight brown leggings. Following her eyes upward, Sara noticed Adjutant Safina's curvaceous hips which swayed nicely as she walked. Through her brown shirt, Sara could see Adjutant Safina's prominent breasts which were made visible by the form fitting brown shirt she wore. The upper buttons were undone, revealing ample cleavage over the defined muscles which flowed over her clavicle. The form fitting brown shirts also revealed muscularly round shoulders and the tightly coiled biceps of her arms and forearms which were covered by brown falconer's gloves. Adjutant Safina, long a friend of Queen Alana's, had been the first woman Alana had recruited after taking the throne and one of the first to be gifted with Queen Alana's Blessing.
Sara knelt down to one knee, her hat sitting on her outstretched leg.She's beautiful, Sara thought, Look at her silver hair, her full lips and green eyes. Look at her muscles... Sara sighed softly in envy, I want that.
"Report Captain."
"Adjutant Safina, we encountered a woman who proved difficult to catch and was extremely strong." Sara began.
Safina's voice quipped with interest, "Strong? How so? Was she blessed with the Queen's Blessing?"
"No Adjutant. She was not." Sara looked up at Safina, a flash of confusion crossed her face, "She was small, ordinary, and plain. But she moved like a Manaran tiger! Fast and powerful. She knocked down several of the Guard and escaped using the rooftops. We followed her as long as we could but we lost her in the darkness. She was amazing. I have never encountered anything like it. Not even a woman under the Queen's Blessing has such grace."
"Hmm..." Safina thought, her fingers rubbing her chin in thought, "Interesting. Sorcery?"
"I am not sure Adjutant. Aside from her physical prowess we did not see any sorcery in play. There were no air distortions around her form which would lead to one's assumption that she was a sorcerer. Even if she were, no sorcerer could do the things that she did." She looked down, "No one could do what she did."
"Not true Captain. Not true. You will find out that the more you receive the Queen's Blessing that you will develop greater and greater abilities. Why the Queen can..." She stopped herself in mid-sentence, "Well let's just say that is a state secret and you are not to talk to anyone of what I have just said. Do you understand?"
"Yes Adjutant. I understand." Sara said, bowing her head low in affirmation.
"Good. Do not worry Captain. We will catch this woman and learn her secrets. When we do, we will give them to the Queen, may the heavens continue to bless her. You are dismissed.
**************************************************
Within the immense white marbled halls of Queen Alana's throne room, foreign rulers, nearly fifty men strong, had gathered to discuss their existing alliances and trade deals with the Kingdom of Linea. Dressed in their finest wears and most elaborate clothing, the gathered gaggle of people vied for power, influence, and position, hoping that Queen Alana would notice them.
With a royal flourish, loud trumpets echoed in the hall and a strong female voice echoed in the chamber, "All kneel before her majesty Queen Alana!"
Across the hall, everyone kneeled on bent knee as Queen Alana entered from large ornate doors at the end of the chamber. With another royal flourish, the trumpets played a joyful tune as Queen Alana began her regal stroll through the center of the gathered mass to the large throne which dominated the room.
Queen Alana, the beauty of the age, towered over the tallest man at nearly 7 feet in height. Dressed in her standard royal blue dress, which hugged the nearly perfect shape of her lean body, prominent breasts, and prominent muscularity which had no equal, she exuded an erotic sexuality as she moved through the crowd.
With each broad and sweeping step she took, her long, muscular thighs were revealed from the slits in her dress which ran up to mid thigh. Her buttocks, rolled sensuously and tightened perfectly with each stride causing the men within the crowd to lose control of their thoughts temporarily. Her waist was tight and ran up into the v-shaped muscles of her back and rounded shoulders.
The world had never seen anyone who could match her.
When she arrived at the throne, twenty female Royal Guards, adorned in their black dresses, took up positions around the throne as Queen Alana, her blue eyes affixed ahead, sat in her throne and crossed her legs, showing off a sexily massive muscled thigh.
Seconds later, six more Royal Guards walked down the aisle in a defensive square. Within that square, was Jhar Helar. When the six Royal Guards reached the throne, they moved to open their protective square, leaving Jhar before Queen Alana.
"Come to me my Jhar. Take your place behind me at my side." Her whisper echoed in the room to all those that were gathered there. Her attention to Jhar left nearly all of the men pining in jealousy.
"Yes my Queen," Jhar bowed.
She smiled as Jhar took his place behind her and then she focused on the crowd. "You may all rise."
The crowd rose quietly and watched her with baited breath. While they watched, Alana gently reached behind her, and guided one of Jhar's hands to rest on her sculpted shoulder. As she did so, Jhar shuddered as warmth rushed through his body.
She has such power over me, he thought, My thoughts and desires are no longer my own. I belong to her body and soul and I am her most prized possession.
As if sensing his thoughts, Queen Alana smiled as warmth from Jhar's touch spread through her body, causing her muscles to engorge slightly and push on her dress. Yes Jhar, touch me. Our bond, my connection to you, strengthens me.
Pausing to savor the sensation, she spoke to the crowd, her voice dripping with erotic sensuality and command. "You are gathered here today because you wish to discuss your alliances with Linea. My diplomatic officers say that you feel as if you are not being treated fairly. Is that correct?" Her eyes scanned the crowd. So many attractive men to control. So many men to dominate and fuck... She stopped, realized where here thoughts were going and squeezed Jhar's hand. Don't leave me Jhar. Don't let me be tempted. It's so hard even though I love you so.
Fools Jhar thought as Alana spoke, She swallows nations and they come happily to the feast.
A tall bearded man near the front of the crowd approached the throne and kneeled before Queen Alana. "Queen Alana, as you know, I represent the Conqa merchant alliance, the largest faction within these chambers. I believe I speak for us all when I say that we are concerned with our dealings with Linea." He met her eyes and small beads of sweat began to collect on his forehead. He continued, "As you know, our treaties with Linea stipulated that we would receive 35% of the revenue generated by trade made in Linean ports and cities. Right now, we are only receiving 20%. What's more, Linean ships are slowly stealing our business as your navy takes up the carry trade."
Queen Alana began to laugh out loud, her throaty laugh echoing in the room. The men in the room gave each other quizzical looks of alarm at Queen Alana's apparent madness.
After nearly 15 seconds of continued laughter, Alana suddenly stopped and closed her eyes, as if focusing deeply on something. Within a minute the air in the chamber felt sweeter, more pleasant, as Queen Alana's mind altering pheromones circulated in the air.
And now she will make them slaves. Jhar thought.
Queen Alan opened her eyes and smiled. "Ahh, I see." she said as she rose from her throne and walked down the steps toward the Conqa merchant. As she moved, the men in the crowd had their eyes fixed upon her in lust. Approaching the Conqa merchant, she looked down at him and smiled. I would love to ravage this man. I would love to take them all. She thought.
"Do you not want to serve me?" she asked, leaning down to whisper in his ear.
"I... I... serve my people..." He stammered out as the warmness of her breath sent shivers through his body.
"How admirable of you." Her hand ran down his chest. So strong. she thought lustily. She closed her eyes again for a brief moment, willing a concentrated dose of pheromones to secrete from her pores. She touched the man's lips with her finger, causing him to nearly collapse in sexual ecstasy. "Will you serve me?"
"Yesss... I will serve you my Queen. The Conqa Merchant's are at your service." She withdrew her touch and the man reached out to her with longing. "My Queen, don't leave me."
She turned back to the man and held his hand. Her other hand grabbed him softly in the crotch, bringing him to arousal. Up on the stage Jhar trembled in jealousy and anger.
Alana whispered into the man's ear. "You may serve me, but you cannot have me unless I desire it. Perhaps someday," she licked her lips, "I will come to you but for now I belong to Jhar Helar and he to me. Do not worry," she nodded to one of the Royal Guards who moved toward them, "Kirlana will take care of you and through her, you will be connected to me."
"Yes, my Queen." He said, looking downcast.
"Good." She smiled to the shocked crowd and then worked her way up to the throne to retake her seat.
A man from the back of crowd yelled out, "This is outrageous! You can't control us all!"
"Can't I? What you just saw, I could do to all of you in a matter of seconds. While you stand before me I could make you my slaves. With a thought and a word." She stared at the group of men. "However, I have different plans to ensure that you serve me far beyond the times spent here in Linea."
Queen Alana clapped her hands and twenty-five more Royal Guards entered the room. "Gentlemen!" Queen Alana said with a flourish of her hand, "Let me introduce you to my Royal Guards. These gorgeous women will be assigned to you and your kingdoms as my diplomatic officers. Each of you will work with them to," she laughed, "facilitate better communication between our peoples. Each one of them has been "Blessed" by me personally. Do you know what that means?"
"Yes! It's your sorcery!" One man cried out.
"No, no. It's not sorcery," she responded lazily, "They are 'Blessed' through a diluted form of Linean Strongroot..."
"Linean Strongroot?" Another interrupted, "How dare you violate our most sacred laws!" He pointed at Alana, "She must be killed or she'll...."
"Silence!" Queen Alana yelled across the chamber, her voice drilling into the men. She whispered quietly, "You will listen to me or you will die here. I can make you lust after death and fall upon your swords as quickly as you would lust after my body."
The men quieted down, expressions of helplessness on their faces.
"Excellent. I see that you understand. You see," she said standing up and pacing in front of her thrown, "I am not like other rulers. Whereas other rulers, mostly men, would use pain and terror to enact their will, I believe in using reward and pleasure to enact mine. I found that it is so much better to be loved than feared." She ran her hands down her body, "To be desired."
She stopped pacing and sat down again. "With that thought in mind, and as I was saying, each of them has received my 'Blessing'. Each of them has ingested diluted Linean Strongroot laced with my essence. Through them, you will service ME. They will ensure your loyalty and your desire to serve me when you return home to your cities. Of course, some of you will have to make new living arrangements to accommodate your new personal aids, but I believe, that in the end, you'll be quite pleased with it all. " She smiled and then nodded toward the blacked dressed Royal Guards in the chamber. "Ladies, if you will introduce yourselves..."
With Queen Alana's command, the Royal Guards, each one beautifully tall and athletically muscled, approached one of the foreign leaders. The men, nervous and unarmed, cried out in terror and rushed toward the large double doors at the end of the chamber.
Queen Alan laughed. "Run if you must. Hahahaha! But you belong to me!"
As the men trampled over each other to reach the doors, more of Queen Alana's Royal Guards, attired in blue cloaks, folded hats, and brown uniforms, blocked the doors with swords drawn. The men, now corralled, turned, and watched as a line of Queen Alana's black dressed Royal Guards slowly approached them from behind.
The women in groups of twos and threes, their pheromones wafting in the air, quickly reached out and grabbed struggling men desperately trying to escape. Using their superior strength, the women subdued the men, many of whom called out their undying love to their wives and mistresses, by giving them pheromone laced, open-mouthed kisses. Once kissed, the chemicals in the women's saliva was instantly absorbed into a man's bloodstream and nervous system, giving Queen Alana absolute control over their actions through their assigned Royal Guard. Once kissed, the men were transformed, looking upon the Royal Guards and Queen Alana with lust, desire, and unwavering devotion.
Excellent, Alana thought. My power over nations continues to grow. With these converts, and the governments I will create, I will command the world and usher in a new age.
Queen Lana stood up from her thrown and looked over the gathering. "Kneel before your Queen. Kneel before your Empress." The men, eyes locked onto Alana, knelt deeply.
"Excellent. You belong to me now body and soul. You may all go. May you bring me glory."

[WilfredDDeVoe]

⚡ Support Saradas

Keep the archive alive with Bitcoin

1QDxcxUx8pnsZvauyVxTqaJrWkeNhQrPdK

Donate →

[captreyn]

Ascension: Do You Want Me Now?
by captreyn

Since I saw someone else post the beginning of my other story "The Star Stones" I figured I'd post this up as well.

(NSFW! Graphic Sexual Situations)

Author's note:  This story was inspired by Crazyfck's "Ohlos Ventras" and he has given me permission to play in his world. While I have followed the same basic story line of events, I tweaked and changed the characters a bit. The characters are all older, and the main character, Ms. Quintada, is a live-in maid unrelated to the other characters.

Please remember that there are graphic descriptions that are unsuitable for reader under the age of 18. Please be aware of your local laws before reading.

This is my first time writing a fiction story so there may be some mistakes in structure. If there are, my apologies. I finally wanted to get this out. I hope you enjoy.

P.S. If you're religious, please remember that this is a story in the tradition of a writer's imagination.
_____________________________________

In a small village on the outskirts of, Rio De Janeiro, 49 year old Ms. Quintada, a lonely housekeeper for the affluent Esquibel family, entered a small, rustic church. Ever since she was a small child, Ms. Quintada had come to the church twice daily, once in the morning for church service and a second time in the evening for solitary prayer. Her faith was everything to her.

For the last decade, Ms. Quintada had a lived a solitary existence. An only child, she had lived all of her 49 years in the small village and had dedicated her life to caring for her parents who had become ill while she was in her mid-twenties. While others she had grown up went to college, into business, and followed their dreams, she had stayed out of duty to family. When her parents passed away a decade ago, Ms. Quintada had become the live in maid for Marcus Esquibel, a rich pharmaceutical developer. Caring for his estate and ground had given her a semblance of home and a purpose. With her parents long since gone, her position with Mr. Esquibel was all that she had left.

Being a woman of tremendous faith, she often came to church to pray and reflect upon the state of the world and the various stresses and problems going on in her life. Today, her primary source of stress centered around the annual summertime "all-men" family reunion of Mr. Esquibel's grown nephews. Mr. Esquibel, having no children of his own, had watched over his nephews since his only older sister had passed away twelve years ago.

Like every visit, Mr. Esquibel's nephews, now in their 30's, stayed on the Esquibel Estate. The estate was a miniature version of the court of Versailles complete with a huge central mansion, several quest houses, fountains, and rich and lush vegetation and gardens spread out on thirty-five acres of land. Mr. Esquibel, due to his high salaried work, had bought his palatial home ten years ago after becoming the caretaker of his nephews. Ms. Quintada had been one of his first hires.

For Ms. Quintada, she found Mr. Esquibel's nephews to be very tiresome greedy, selfish, faithless, and their basic sinful nature centered around fast cars and fast women appalled her. The mere thought of Mr. Esquibel's nephew's trespasses brought her shock and anger. It was always a very stressful situation when they came to visit.

Kneeling in the pews, she silently whispered, "Give me strength, Lord. Give me strength," in a repeating mantra.

Although Ms. Quintada, had never had any children of her own, over the last 10 years, with the Esquibel family, she had watched Mr. Esquibel's nephews, Peter, James, Andrew, John, and Batholomew slowly emerge into the disconcerting men they had become. She remembered how the twenty something boys, once full of humility, faith, and familial duty become tainted the more successful they became. Only Philip maintained his religiosity and duty. For Ms. Quintada, she couldn't fathom how they had abandoned their faith when God had given them so much.

Last night, Ms. Quintada had viewed firsthand how far they had fallen.

Peter, the oldest of Mr. Esquibel's nephews, now at age 35, had always lead the revolt against going to Mass every Sunday for as long as Ms Quintada could remember. Mr. Esquibel had made it a priority for his family and close staff to go to church. As they got older, his nephews grew more resistant to faith. For the family, one of the richest in the village/parish, Ms. Quintada felt it was a shame that they had become such bad examples.

"Give me strength to fight the sinful minds of Mr. Esquibel's charges, Lord," she whispered reflecting on Mr. Esquibel's family. It was all that she could think about since Peter's proclamation at dinner.

At a lavish feast, which Ms. Quintada had prepared and served, Peter began to rant, "Uncle, I'm not going to Church anymore. I refuse to go! What has faith ever done for me?" he said with a haughty voice, "I don't want to go anymore."

Mr. Esquibel, dropped his fork and stared at his nephew, "Why won't you go?"

Peter, met his uncle's gaze and said defiantly, "It's all fake. It's opium for the Masses and a way to control others. I don't believe in God Uncle. Besides," he chuckled arrogantly, "even if God were real I've given so much money to the community that I'd surely find my way to heavenly reward after death. I'm not a child anymore who is worried about the trappings of tradition. I will no longer go with you on Sunday."

Ms. Quintada, was shocked at Peter's defiance and felt a flare of anger ball up inside of her. Heavenly host! What impudence! she thought.

Philip, Peter's brother responded, "Are you serious? Don't you believe in God? Why would you not go?"

Peter looked at him, "I'm not a boy anymore Philip. Just because you have always been a good son and followed the trappings of tradition doesn't mean that I will."

Mr. Esquibel, a youthful looking 47, (his sister was a twelve years older than him when she died 10 years ago) looked at his nephew sadly and responded softly, "It was your mother's last wish..."

"I don't care!" Peter cut in angrily. "She always knew that I hated going. She also knew how I felt about the whole thing. I pretended. I won't go. Forget family tradition," He said as he folded his arms in defiance.

"Very well," Mr. Esquibel said as the rest of the family looked on. His eyes met Ms. Quintada's, and she blushed. Ms. Quintada, turned her head and looked at Peter with a flash of annoyance clouding her green eyes. I must talk to the Padre and tell him of this! she thought to herself urgently.

That evening after dinner, Ms. Quintada went and spoke privately with Padre Eurico. While she spoke, her voice was raised with anger and righteous indignation, Padre Eurico silently listened. When she was done he spoke. "The flock will always return to the pasture," he said to Ms. Quintada's dissatisfied look. "Give them time, they're dissatisfied. Obviously the Lord has blessed them and will continue to do so regardless of whether they come or not. It's not a big worry."

"Not a big worry?!" Ms. Quintada said exasperatedly, "I have always come to church and shown my faith even on my worst days. I came even when I lost everything! When I had nothing! His nephews have lost their purity and faith. They should show the Lord reverence. They must be saved!" she ended, her voice shrill in the quiet church.

"Ms. Quintada, they are not your children. They are grown adults. Perhaps you should be more tolerant. After all we live in a changing world and...."

Ms. Quintada, seethed in anger and stopped listening to the Padre. She folded her arms and turned her back on him as she quickly strode to the exit. "This is absurd! God will judge you and them for this!" she yelled loudly one last time as she left the church..

************

This brought her to today. If the Padre won't help me and give me guidance, then God must, she thought to herself as she entered. Striding with purpose in the deserted church, she walked over to the votive candle stand at the foot of a large, heavy, crucifix, and kneeled down on a small bench. Once there, she lit a few candles and continued her mantra. "Give me strength Lord. Give me strength," she whispered fervently.

As she prayed, her mind raced back to the incident and Mr. Esquibel's sad face and broken heart. She had always been attracted to him since his wife had passed away  leaving him without children. She had even expressed her feelings toward him at one point. She remembered how he had looked upon her sadly, and his soft voice as he gently rebuffed her overtures. That night, tears streaming down her face, she had stared into the mirror at her short frame and her unattractive face and thought about how things may have been different if she had been more attractive. Perhaps if she had had more faith in God, God would have blessed her with better things in her life. Family,children, and Love, it seemed had all been denied to her. That night, she had cried herself to sleep while whispering the mantra that she had always whispered, the one she whispered now as she knelt on the alter, "Give me strength Lord. Give me strength."

As she repeated this quietly, she heard a noise behind her. Turning around quickly she could see that she was still alone. Must have been a breeze, she thought. She tilted her head upward and looked at the large cross. Did it just move? she thought. Standing up to get a closer look, she heard a creaking noise followed by a small ping, then another a few seconds later.

Ping, Ping, Ping, Ping, the church echoed as the restraining bolts holding the cross on its restraining cables began to pop out. The crosses weight was now distributed on one last restraining cable and Ms. Quintada looked up in shock.

PING!

The last Ms. Quintada saw in the candle lit church was the cross falling towards her and a sharp flash of pain and weight before she blacked out.

**********

[captreyn]

Waking up in the ICU, Ms. Quintada found herself in a white room with a doctor standing over her. Feeling sedated by pain killing drugs, she heard a slight hiss as a respirator mask fed her oxygen. She looked at the doctor and weakly asked "What happened?

The doctor, a young woman in her thirties looked down at Ms. Quintada and smiled. "Oh you're awake. Good. You had a little accident. The cross fell on you at the church. You have a concussion, a broken leg, a broken pelvis, two broken arms, and a small fracture in your skull. It sounds bad but you're a very lucky woman. That cross could have killed you. God was watching over you today," she smiled. "Try and rest." With that, Ms. Quintada slipped into sleep.

That night, Ms. Quintada had a restless slumber marked by moments of vivid dreams and small moments of wakefulness. Still sedated, she would see visions when she woke up and looked around the room. Shortly after 2:00 AM, she woke momentarily. As her eyes fluttered open she saw a figure standing in a darkened corner of the room. As she watched she noticed that the figure was tall but indistinguishable. Over the course of a few seconds, the figure began to glow in bright light which ate the darkness in the room.

Is that an angel? she thought to herself in her daze. A demon? What is that?  The glowing shape moved slowly across the room to the side of her bed and touched her. "POWER," it whispered. Slowly, Ms. Quintada felt warmth flow through her body. Then the being vanished and Ms. Quintada, slipped back into unconsciousness. 

When she awoke the next morning, she wrote it off as being the consequence of a drug induced dream.

***********

A month later, after a prolonged stay and visits by Mr. Esquibel and his family, the doctors finally took off the plaster forms that had been put around her body. After a week of therapy, Ms. Quintada was finally fit enough to leave the hospital and return to her duties at the Esquibel estate.  The day before her release, Mr. Esquibel stopped by and told her he was leaving on a business trip for the next two months and that she should watch over things at his estate. Now that I can kneel again, the first thing I will do is pray and thank the Lord that I'm alive! ,/em> she thought excitedly as she exited from the hospital doors. In the east, the first rays of sun were coming over the horizon.

After praying silently at the church, Ms. Quintada made her way back to the Esquibel estate. By the time she got there, it was 8 AM in the morning and the estate grounds were quiet and empty. Everyone's either at work or out. I guess I better get to my duties, she thought as she pulled out her cleaning supplies. Making her way down the broad and lavishly adorned hallways, she entered the room of James, Mr. Esquibel's 33 year old nephew.

As she opened the door, she saw James on his bed, pleasuring himself to an American adult magazine. As she entered, his jaw dropped in shock, "What are you doing here? I thought you were in the hospit...."

Ms. Quintada paused, eyed James' magazine induced hard on, and blushed. She quickly shook her head as anger rose to the surface. Ms. Quintada then rushed toward him and grabbed the magazine from his hand and hit him with it. "What is this?! Don't you know this is a sin! What is up with you people! Get dressed and get out of here!" she screamed.

James, his face red with embarrassment, grabbed his jeans off his nightstand and rushed to put them on. As he did it quickly, Ms. Quintada's eyes were fixed on him when suddenly something ignited in Ms. Quintada and she felt compelled to grab him by the ear. She twisted harshly and James cried out in agony as she yelled at him "You will pray fifty Hail Mary's! You will repent and ask for forgiveness. Do you understand?!"

"Y.. ye.. Yes," he said in pain.

"Do them! You're not leaving until you do!"  She said as she forced him down to his knees, the strength in her arms surprising her. This feels good, she told herself, I am dispensing the Lord's justice.

James, his shoulder in pain from her grip, was surprised at her strength. How is she doing this? She's only 5'3! he thought as her unyieldingly strong grip made sure he complied with her demands. As he prayed his fifty "Hail Mary's" he was merely going through the motions. As he prayed all he could think about was Ms. Quintada's aggressiveness and her strength. After his fifty prayers were said, Ms. Quintada felt her heart beat increase slightly and her breath become shallow. When James reached his fiftieth Hail Mary, she released him.

With a look of horror on his face, he tripped over himself as he left the room.

Ms. Quintada, stood there and reflected over her actions. Where did that come from? she asked herself confusedly. As she played the incident in her mind she hardened her resolve. No matter. The sinner got what he deserved, she thought as she reached down and picked up the magazine he had dropped. She examined the pages of beautiful women and a mixture of disgust and curiosity filled her thoughts. They look so beautiful, she thought wistfully, her eyes misting over. Why was I born the ugly duckling? Anger rose in her again. "Whores!" she scoffed and then threw the magazine into the garbage container on her cleaning cart. Then she began to work.

****************

Strangely, over the next few weeks, Ms. Quintada, stumbled upon several more sinful incidents concerning Mr. Esquibel's visiting nephews. Prior to each sinful discovery, her stomach would knot up and she felt as if an unseen force was guiding her to the location of these sinful acts. Every time she arrived, she would find one of Mr. Esquibel's nephews perpetrating some type of sin.

One day she found Andrew over eating in the sin of gluttony. Another incident, involved John, a stock market trader, who was screaming in his phone to his employees, about money and the virtues of greed.  Lastly, Bartholomew, a married man, was caught in the small guest house with another woman and Ms. Quintada dealt with the situation. Regardless of the sin, Ms. Quintada, acted quickly by raising her voice, and physically forcing Mr. Esquibel's nephews, and anyone involved, to pray and repent their sins. The worse the sin, the stronger the prayer.

The perpetrators, taken by surprise concerning Ms. Quintada's actions, were so shocked and intimidated by her that their thoughts and worries, were focused more on her as they said the prayers she demanded to hear. After each incident, Ms. Quintada became more confident and self righteous. This is right! She thought to herself, I must save them and bring them closer to God's grace!

After a busy day of work and two more punishments meted out to Mr. Esquibel's grown nephews, Ms. Quintada retired to her room to relax.

She walked into the bathroom, and turned on the water to enjoy a nice evening soaking in a warm bath. As she passed the mirror, she noticed a slight change to her appearance.  At 49 years of age, Ms. Quintada had never been an attractive woman. She had a plain face marred by a few unsightly moles, thin lips, age lines,  thick, black framed glasses, and a permanent dour expression.  The one thing she loved was her luxurious, thick,  black hair which had become increasingly spotted with silver as she entered her late 30's and early 40's.

She frowned as she looked at herself. Still the same old me, she thought to herself in the mirror. When she was younger, she had possessed a trimmer body for her 5'3 tall frame and perky breasts but had never managed to "find the right one" because of her fierce religiosity, poor social standing, and somewhat plain face. Over the years, and through bouts of depression, her body had become padded with a layer of fat around her mid section, butt, hips, and under her arms. Her breasts, she knew, at the age of 49, had begun to sag.  Sighing she took off her robe and stood naked in front of the mirror.  What she saw surprised her.

Is my stomach smaller? she thought as she posed in the mirror, turning slowly. My butt and arms look a little firmer too, she thought as she flexed a small bicep. "Is this the strength that  I asked God for?" she gasped, suddenly remembering her drug induced dream. As she did, a small swell of hope grew in her chest. "I swear to God if it is,  I will do everything to save Mr. Esquibel's family and get them to heaven!"

*******************
Over the next month, Ms. Quintada became more aggressive and fervent in stopping sin. She came to realize that the uneasy feelings she once felt were a sixth sense which focused on acts of sin emanating in the household. Feeling self righteous, she searched out the offenders and used her new strength to intimidate them into prayer for their trespasses. At the end of each prayer session, she felt invigorated. She could feel new energy flowing through her and she was excited to be doing God's work.

Every morning, she would examine herself in the mirror and witness new changes to her body. As such, she felt compelled to wear longer and longer garments to hide her rapidly changing figure. I must not let them lust, she thought. I must be pure.

Stripping down in front of the mirror, she saw that her stomach was now flat. Running her eyes over her body she saw that her buttocks had begun to take on a toned shape. Looking upward, her green eyes focused on the small of her back which was now tapered and free of excess weight. Slowly, she placed a hand there and began to move it downward, tracing the smooth curve of her buttocks, down to her increasingly toned thighs, and further to the small bulges of her emerging calve muscles. Moving back up, she lowered her arm, fingers splayed open and palm facing downward, and did a small triceps flex. A small dimple in her triceps appeared.  I look like I'm 35 again. It's a miracle!  she thought. I feel so sexy, she mentally purred, And powerful!

Her hands ran over her toned arms as guilt rose within her causing her to slouch slightly and frown in the mirror. I must not think like that. I will not sin.

She prayed.

************


At the end of the month, Mr. Esquibel returned from his trip. That night he planned a large dinner with twenty or so friends and his visiting family to discuss his recent trip. As he spoke he looked haggard and tired. In his weariness he didn't seem to notice Ms. Quintada as she served another exquisite meal. As he spoke about his trip his  nephews and guests asked him questions.

Poor devil she thought, he's such an attractive man. I know he's lonely. He could use someone in his life. I could be that person. Why doesn't he notice me? She watched him speak and focused on the features of his handsome, yet solemn face. As she did she began to fantasize, thoughts of sex fluttering through her mind.

I long to be a with a man! her thoughts demanded. Notice me. Notice me... she thought seductively, her right hand was unconsciously and slowly moving down under the table to touch herself. Her thighs were scissoring lightly against each other, and her face was becoming warm. Realizing what she was doing, she stopped herself, and inwardly chided,. I must not think those thoughts! They are impure!  Her hand returned to the table and she looked down, focusing on her food.

As she fought to compose herself, she looked upward and felt the attention of James who focused on her in between bits of conversation. With her face still flushed with warmth, her newly developed sixth sense turned on and she felt her body tingle. He was staring at her! Why was he staring at her! She looked downward at her food again and as she did she could hear a small voice whisper in the back of her mind. At first it was inaudible but it became louder and as it did so it identified the nature of James' fascination with her.

Lust...., the voice whispered.

Lust? He's attracted to me? No! and as she thought this she felt a small tingle of energy flow into her, threatening to bring her to arousal. Lust.. Lust...LUST, the voice whispered. Not able to take any more, she stood up quickly and bumped the table causing her plate and glass to rattle jarringly.

"Ms. Quintada are you feeling okay?" Mr. Esquibel asked calmly and dispassionately, his brown eyes boring into her.

"I'm fine sir," she said uncertainly. "I just remembered that I... left the stove on."  Out of the corner or her vision, she saw James' eyes fall upon her small chest. His eyes glazed over and he licked his dry lips. The words LUST... LUST... LUST continued to whisper loudly in in Ms. Quintada's mind. Her arousal grew. " I must take care of it," she said, grabbing her plate, silverware, and glass to take with her.

Struggling to move quickly out of the room, she tripped over her chair and her plate and glass fell out of her hands and onto the floor. She blushed and bent over, not realizing that her heavy skirt was clinging to the increasingly sexy curvature of her hips. As she stood up again, a bead of sweat rolled down her forehead and she could feel the eyes of Mr. Esquibel's other guests focus upon her as she made her way around the room. She could see their eyes dart vaguely to her hips in short appraisal. NO! I'm trying to hide my body! she thought  I will not perpetuate sin!

From deep inside, her subconscious whispered to her, Let them look upon you. This is what you want, the voice said seductively. You want them to desire you. You NEED it.

As it spoke, she felt several new tingles of energy locked onto her, making her more aroused. As her thighs moved past each other, the warmth of their friction traveled up her legs to her pelvis and her erogenous zone which was becoming supersensitive, causing waves of pleasure to race to her brain.

My body is on fire! she thought and more voices whispered LUST in her head mere seconds after she uttered the words in her head. It was almost as if the men around the table, with the exception of Mr. Esquibel, had become drawn to her when she focused on her inner desires. It was as if they had heard her inner desires and were responding to her thoughts.

Absurd! she thought. Her subconscious voice spoke to her, almost seductively, Is it?  She looked around the room one last time, her hands shaking slightly as she struggled to maintain control. Several eyes were still locked onto her. She stumbled through the swaying door leading to the kitchen and out of the room.

"Where were we?..." Mr. Esquibel said.

**********************

[captreyn]

Making her way upstairs, Ms. Quintada could feel strings of energy flow into her as she laid down on her bed and stripped off her clothes. Her hands began to wonder over her supercharged body. The slightest breeze sent tingles of pleasure throughout her body.

Touching herself gently, she ran her hand over her bronzing skin, beginning first at her neck and then moving slowly downward over her smooth breasts. She cupped them momentarily, and felt her nipples grow with arousal. "Sooo.. Good... Mmmmmm...." she moaned and then ran her hands down and across her now smoother and flatter stomach. As her hands moved downward, the more sensitive her body became causing her to glisten with a slight sheen of sweat. "Ohhhh...wooow.." she panted, "this... is.. incredible. I have so much energy!" she cried out pleasantly as her hands finally reached down to stimulate herself.

As her fingers worked downward she could feel a slight pulsation which matched her heartbeat as blood rushed to her there due to her aroused state. She could feel waves of sensitivity rush through her body to the pleasure centers of her brain and she moved her fingers further downward. Finally, she found her clitoris, dripping wet with moisture. When she touched it, she cried out in shock and in increasing pleasure, "Is it larger? I've never been this aroused before..."

Fighting pleasure, she fought to regain control. Must... not. It's a sin, she thought as a wave of energy rolled over. "Mmmmph! Oh my goodness!" she moaned as her fingers worked harder on the glans clitoris. She bent the knee of one leg, her hand still rubbing herself gently as she writhed and undulated over the bed. With each movement of her fingers and hands, energy flowed into her. "That feels so..." she panted again rubbing faster,  "So...IEEEEEEEEE!!..." she screamed in pleasure as she was brought to orgasm.

Then she fainted.

The words [i LUST[/i] whispered in her mind as she blacked out.

***********************

Over the next week, she noticed people around town staring at her as she went about her daily tasks. Men would look at her as she walked by, looking at her body but avoiding her face. Each night, Ms. Quintada would review herself in the mirror to see how her body was transforming. As she stood in front of the large mirror, in a long night gown, she could see newly defined shoulders and arms outlined by small striations of muscle. Her breasts, slightly larger, had tightened up and a small striations of muscle definition had begun to show slightly at her cleavage point. Turning to the right, she lifted  her leg, balancing on the other foot, and bent the knee of the raised leg as she ran her hand over her tight buttocks. She puckered her lips seductively in the mirror, noticing that they had become slightly fuller on her the increasingly smoother contours of her face. She then lowered her leg and lifted the night skirt to reveal defined quads, which looked fantastic in the golden hues of the soft light. Smiling again, she then stood on her tiptoes, first flexing  her calves and then flexing her toned thigh. She saw the muscles bunch up as she twitched them slightly.

I look fantastic. I'm  so sexy, she thought. No! This is sin!  I'm a temptress! and then she frowned and looked into her luminous green eyes. "I need a new wardrobe. I must hide my changes."

Turning away from the mirror, she could feel the slight whispers in her mind which were running constantly now. She had learned that the whispers identified the various types of sin which people were committing. Over the last week, she could sense sin from greater and greater distances from those people she knew.

She knew when they blasphemed, when they had adulterous thoughts or actions, or when they pleasured themselves in an improper manner. A few times, she had even confronted a few of the people in the village. Each time she did, she forced them to pray. Unknowingly, they focused more on her and calming her wrath than on the prayers themselves. The sin continued which aggravated Ms. Quintada to no end. It's almost like they enjoy sinning, she thought.

As she was getting ready to sleep, she felt an old uneasiness in her stomach related to Andrew, Mr. Esquibel's third nephew who was an accountant for the pharmaceutical company. He was working late tonight at his office across town but she could feel sin closing in on him. Ms. Quintada, alarmed, pulled on some clothes and hopped in the car to wait for him outside his office. After getting out of her car, she pulled herself into the shadows of a nearby alley as a woman appeared.

A prostitute?! She thought as she saw the attractive woman walk up to security phone and call Andrew's name. This will not stand! She thought as she walked quickly over to the woman and tapped on the shoulder.

"You will NOT do this to Andrew!" She said looking angry at the prostitute.

  "I do not know what you are talking about you ugly bitch. Who are y..." . She was silenced as Ms. Quintada grabbed her arm and squeezed. She screamed into the empty streets, "Help me! She's hurting me!" as Ms. Quintada's strong hand squeezed harder.

"If you scream again I will punish you, do you hear me?" she whispered forcefully with her increasingly strong grip, pushing the young woman down to her knees. When the woman was on her knees, Ms. Quintada bent down and whispered again into the woman's ear, "You will repent for your actions. You are a whore and you have broken hundreds of families and impacted thousands of lives through your adulterous actions. Now pray. Repent for your sins and of those who participated in your unions."

The woman looked up, fearful tears in her eyes, and looked at Ms. Quintada as she prayed. Ms. Quintada, lost in the prostitutes eyes, felt a rush of adrenaline and the familiar tingles of energy flowing into her. Doing God's work has never been more rewarding! her mind echoed. I'm changing lives!

When the woman was done, Ms. Quintada released her iron like grip and let her climb to her feet. Tears were streaming down the woman's face.  "If you tell anyone about this, I , and the power of Heaven will  find you. Now go. Every time you pray, remember this moment."  Looking at Ms. Quintada one last time, she ran away. Ms Quintada laughed as the woman fled into the darkness of the quiet streets.

Turning, her job now done, Ms. Quintada began to walk back to her car. Feeling invigorated, she decided to cut through a dark alleyway as a short cut. As she got halfway through, a tall figure emerged in front of her. The figure, which appeared to be a 6'4 man, was dressed in a long, dark trench coat. In the shadows, his skin appeared to be a pale white. His face, looked scarred and tired with sorrow. His forehead, adorned was stress lines, was topped with white hair. However, it was his eyes which caused Ms. Quintada to gasp in alarm. They were pure white.

Seconds, which seemed like years passed. Finally the man spoke in a whisper, the voice of thousands speaking at once. "Ms. Quintada, I bring you a warning."

"A warning?" she cringed.

"God requires the prayers of the faithful so that his will may continue to be done in the Universe. The sins of unbelievers weaken his power to act upon the hearts of men and influence the world. You have been chosen. You have been given the keys to the heavenly kingdom to further his will, yet you are walking a dark path"

"What are you talking about?!" she cried. "Who are you?!"

"I serve the Heavenly host..." he looked down at her.

"Are you an angel?" she asked. He nodded.

She looked at the being's face. He doesn't look like an Angel, she thought. He actually looks demonic. He can't be an angel. I know what an angel is. He must be a demon! she thought as her heart raced.

She backed away. "You're a liar! You're trying to mislead me from God's path. I," she pointed at herself, "Serve God. I will return them to heaven by God's command. You be gone!" she screamed.

The man buckled at her command and fell to one knee. He looked up at her weakly, "You have been given free will to do either good or evil and the power you have been given cannot be taken once given. You must chose how you use the power and your faith. That is the law that the creator bound himself with at the hour of creation. It cannot be broken by his hand. Know this, you threaten the Kingdom. Choose wisely."

"Be gone. Demon. I reject your presence," she said forcefully. The man began to flicker in and out of existence and fell to both knees. Holding his chest in pain, he looked up, "Lord! She was the wrong choice... the wrong choice!"

"BE GONE DEMON! I REJECT YOU!" she screamed, righteous fury and anger strengthening her command. The being thrashed on the ground and lifted his hands to his ears and screamed an unholy howl before elemental forces tore him to shreds in a fury of light. His molecules exploded.

Ms. Quintada stood, her heart racing. It was a demon! A demon! The devil's minions are trying to stop me from doing God's work. I will not be deterred! "I will not be stopped! Do you hear me? I will not be stopped!"

***********************

When she arrived back home later that night, she headed toward her room. On the way up, she walked past Mr. Esquibel's room and could hear him breathing gently in his sleep. As she moved, she could feel every curve and every movement of her new body. She could feel her taut arms and thighs glide over the thick concealing fabric of her clothing.

Stopping in the hallway, she looked down at her hand and forearm and flexed, staring at the hypnotic quality of the swelling muscle. Her body was a force, a force to perpetuate the holy word of God. I destroyed a demon tonight, she mused, This body is proof of God's faith in me. Standing there, she could hear Mr. Esquibel's gentle breathing. She decided to quietly check on him.

Tiptoeing, she could feel her new calve muscles bunch and flex as she moved into the room with a catlike grace and stealth. Approaching the bed, she looked down at Mr. Esquibel, smiled, and then sat down gently on the side of the bed, readjusting her long black skirt as she did so. As she relaxed her posture, she could feel part of her bland, black, blouse rip across her muscular back. She rolled her eyes and sighed. Damn! That was my last blouse. After a quick appraisal, she then looked down at the sleeping face of Mr. Esquibel.

"Someday.. someday, you'll love me," she sniffed, a heartfelt tear welling in her eye. "Someday you'll worship me and desire me the way I deserve, the way I've always wanted," she whispered. Then, wiping a tear from eye, she gently ran her fingers through his hair. He moaned quietly in his sleep, a hint of longing in the sound. She smiled down at his sleeping form and then she left.

*************************

The next morning, she sat in the sun room reading a newspaper. Mr. Esquibel had left before dawn on another four month trip. As she read, she could feel the whispers of sin growing around her but she was learning control. She felt a new sensation at that moment. An animalist drive to urinate and then a shameful, formless, primal thought of shame. Did I just sense the dog urinate? She got up to investigate and the dog looked at her in shame. A wet spot was present on the kitchen tiles. My powers are growing! I can feel shame in animals!   She looked at the dog in judgment, and it fled.

****************************
.
She continued to enforce her will every time she detected sin. She made sure that the offenders said their mandatory prayers. The offenders focused on her as they prayed, staring deeply into her green eyes, only to repeat the same sin a few hours later as if it had never happened. For Ms. Quintada, it would anger her righteous fury into action. She began leaving instructions that they should pray every time they sinned or even thought that they had. She told them that if they failed to do so, she would return. More and more people, afraid of being confronted by Ms. Quintada, began to offer up prayers. Every one of them thought of Ms. Quintada returning to mete out punishment if they didn't abide.

*****************************

One afternoon, as she was cleaning the mansion, she felt this tremendous energy flow throw her and her body began to twitch in pain as she doubled over. "Lord! What's happening to m.. ma...meee...." she cried only to stop when a wave of pleasure rolled over her. Suddenly her body started to grow and she could feel muscle begin to bubble and then bulge as she increased in height from 5'3 to 5'4. "Oh my Lord! Yes! Yessss!" she moaned as she grew. "Reward me! Let me Grow! Ughhhh!....  Mooorrrrrreeeeeee!!!!"

Within minutes of intense prayers, she had gained five pounds of muscle,  giving her body an increasingly sexual allure. "That was wonnnnderrrful" she purred. She flexed her body in a lazy stretch and then went to the nearest mirror. I look fantastic. My skin is glowing a healthy bronze, she thought excitedly and then noticed that her clothes now no longer fit her comfortably. This means I need new clothes. She sighed,  Again.

She drove into town to buy clothes from the place where she had bought her concealing blouses and skirts. Getting out of her car, she walked along the busy streets in front of the various shop faces which adorned the boulevard. As she walked, she began to notice the various women who were walking around in high heels, tight skirts, and tight blouses in the Brazilian heat.

How can they parade around like that?, she thought in disgust. You could be like that, her subconscious said, You could be desired and wanted. Think of what you could have. Think of Mr. Esquibel, it tempted her. Why not?

Unconsciously, and suddenly she stopped in front of a fashionable clothing store. She stared at the seductive clothing items on display in the window. Perhaps something shorter on the thigh? she mused wickedly as she stepped into the store.

"Hi can I help you?" a young woman, blonde and athletic, twenty something asked. She had beautiful blue eyes, and a firm and toned body which screamed I can get anyone I want. Losers need not apply!  The young woman paused when she looked at Ms. Quintada's baggy and bland clothing and sneered slightly. Her eyes possessed a contempt for Ms. Quintada which said, Look at this old broad. You have got be kidding me!

Ms. Quintada smiled. "Why yes, I'd like to buy something new."

The young woman looked at Ms. Quintada appraisingly and said, "Follow Me." The young woman then made her way over to a rack of clothes designed for slightly older people.

Ms. Quintada laughed gently. "Uh, I was thinking that maybe I could try something on more like that," she said pointing at the more sexy wares, "Yes. Definitely that."

The woman snickered outwardly. "Sure. Okay. Whatever. The dressing rooms are in the back. Try on whatever you'd like."

"Thanks, but these will be all that I'll require," she said picking up a black, body hugging, mid thigh length skirt, black stalking, a long sleeved, button up, black blouse, and a pair of black pumps. "Be back in a few." she said as she turned her back on the young woman.

Standing in the room, she took off her heavy garments and slowly put the new ones on. Rolling the black pantyhose up her thigh, she marveled at how nicely the darker hose shaded her skin. Extending her leg out, she slowly rotated her leg and loved how the darker tones gave her muscular thighs the appearance of higher peaks and deeper valleys. Standing up, she slipped her feet into the black pumps and her calves flexed seductively.

Taken all together, the combination of the mid-thigh length skirt, black blouse, and pumps gave her the sexiest pair of legs within a hundred miles of Rio De Janeiro, a city known for beautiful Brazilian women. Breaking a small piece of wood off the wooden hanger, she collected her luxurious black hair on top of her head in a sexy bun.

While her face was still in the process of reaping God's rewards through younger skin, fewer blemishes, and sexier lips; her hair and thick black rimmed glasses added a touch that screamed "sexy librarian." She puckered her lips in the mirror.

I LIKE this, she thought and then sighed. Alas, I have a duty to God, she frowned.

Screw it!, her mind said, Live a little. You can have both. Embrace it. Let yourself be desired, loved, and beautiful. She moaned at the thought. Yes! You deserve this. You deserve it!

It was then at that moment that she decided that she no longer cared.  Even though at times she felt guilty for her potential to cause others to sin, she was becoming indifferent. After all, she wasn't the one sinning, she reasoned, they were. She had always longed to be adored., had always longed to be beautiful. So what if a sexy body fed sin? Sin could be dealt with through prayer. After all, she thought greedily, their prayers brought them closer to God. God rewards her with her changing body, this sexiness, this STRENGTH that she had prayed for.

And I LIKE it, she thought deviously.

That strength was on display now. She knew she was different. She was evolving. Changing, and with that change and evolution, Ms. Quintada decided to use her first name. Esmerelda, named for the glowing emerald eyes she possessed, the eyes which her parents named her for. With her changes, they were more radiant than ever. She felt reborn.

She stepped out of the dressing room and called out to the young woman. "Ms! Ms! I need these items in some larger.. um... sizes."

"Just one minute Ma'am. I'm on the phone," the younger woman said, one hand on the speaker of the phone as she responded to Esmerelda. I'll bet you need some larger sizes. Old hag, she thought.  "Yes. Uh hum. We have that item. Sure I can hold it for you. Just come on in. You have a good day too. Goodbye." She hung up the phone, and turned around with her eyes closed, breathing slowly. She let her head slump forward and then opened her eyes.

When she opened them, she saw a black pump in her field of vision and a shapely foot adorning it. She could see the definition of a woman's Achilles tendon and the muscles which flared outward above it as her eyes moved slowly upward to the calve muscle's soleus. While she stared, Esmerelda shifted slightly and the calve muscle bunched up and created a muscular  indentation ,which was overhung by a meaty muscle. Moving her eyes higher, the store clerk's gaze moved upward past toned quads and hamstrings which became concealed by the mid-thigh length skirt. The skirt clung snuggly to perfectly shipped hips which tapered to a tight waist until the skirt was lost by the lose fitting blouse. Continuing upward, the clerk saw small mounds of cleavage from the partly unbuttoned blouse which gave her an incredible view of Esmerelda's firm breasts which were supported by muscle tone. Then the clerks eyes moved to Esmerelda's face, a face she once snickered at.

"Hello again," Esmerelda smiled, "I like these. Do you also have some in larger sizes?" she said turning slightly in appraisal.

The young woman was lost for words. "I uh... I... have some more in the back." Her eyes appraised Esmerelda again quickly and blood rushed up to her cheeks.

Esmerelda began to hear whispers repeat in her mind. ENVY... ENVY... ENVY... With the whispers, Esmerelda felt the familiar tingle of energy flow into her and her heart began to race. This woman is sinning, she thought. I must enforce God's will.

Esmerelda smiled, "They're in the back? Mind if I take a look with you? We've got some things to discuss about the power of prayer."

Watch out sinners.  Esmerelda is coming.

*************************

[captreyn]

As Esmerelda slept, she increasingly found her nights full of erotic dreams. Tonight, in her dream, she could hears whispers of committed sins and the silent prayers of people she had once encountered. As they did so in her dream, she would scream out in ecstasy and pleasure which was so intense that she was forced out of her sleep.

Breathing heavily, her body sheathed in sweat, she propping herself up in bed. She looked down at her naked form and saw her that her erect nipples glistened with a small droplet of sweat which shown in the moonlight. She was also moist. They're continuing to pray, and the more they pray, the more strength God gives me, the faster the changes and his reward come, she thought. And I've grown again, she smiled as she ran her hands over her sleek muscles.  Unable to sleep, and out of habit and fascination, she put on her nightgown and then went to stand before her bathroom mirror.

Turning slowly in the mirror, she noticed that her muscles had grown slightly larger in her sleep. She began to flex and as the blood  rushed into her fitness sized arms, they began to occupy the extra space of the gown's sleeves. Wonderful! she thought ecstatically, Grow for me!  She opened up the gown and saw small liner divisions in her abdomen that were the beginnings of a six-pack. Her breasts were firm and had grown another cup size over the last month. Deeper lines of muscle could be seen on her upper chest, which had uplifted her once sagging mammaries.

If this continues, I won't have to wear a bra anymore, she mused. Then she touched her glans clitoris again and a small exasperated sigh escaping from her lips as she did so. It's a little larger and more sensitive now. How much more will I change?

She giggled and then began making various faces in the mirror. The blemishes on her face were fading and her hair was now  completely untouched by silver. It was thick and dark as she ran her strong fingers through it. 

She smiled as she flexed and hummed a James Blunt tune, supplementing her own lyrics. "These are my legs, they are large and strong, they are beautiful, they're beautiful, they're beautiful it's true ..."

Suddenly she stopped. She could feel sin. It was close by. She turned and looked behind her. She saw a face eyeing her from the slightly ajar door. As with other times when she felt sin, her self righteous feelings welled within her. "You pervert!" she yelled as she nearly tore the door handle off and grabbed the perpetrator by the neck. It was Peter, Mr. Esquibel's 35 year old nephew. His night pajamas were bulging in the crotch.

She softened her grip. "YOU LUST AFTER ME?! YOU ARE ENGAGED! YOU WILL PRAY THREE HUNDRED HAIL MARY'S NOW!" She forced Peter to the floor. "LOOK AT ME WHEN YOU DO IT!"

He looked in her eyes, and uttered the prayer. "Good," Esmerelda said, "continue."

Ms. Quintada, his former housekeeper, now Esmerelda the hand of God, could feel her holy body, becoming increasingly powerful. She felt the feverish energy as he prayed. She could feel his lust and arousal grow.

Why is he not stopping?! she thought, her mind racing. The words Lust.. Lust.. Lust...LUST... LUST!!! began to boom in her mind like a title wave. Esmerelda felt her knees weakening as power surged through her.

Her hands gripped the door frame tightly, wood creaking with her strength, as she breathed heavily. She forced herself to look at a Peter as the sweat ran down her face. She noticed that he sat there, transfixed as he watched Esmerelda's body quake. Her bosom heaved beneath her night gown as another title wave hit her. Peter was moaning as his hard-on pulsated with blood.

Yes! Yes! I want more. More. MORE!!!  she thought feverishly.

She grabbed Peter once more and forced him to kneel. "Pray!" she screamed, "PRAY!!"

As Peter began his prayers, more energy flowed into her and gave her more power and strength. As it did, her mind slowly expanded as a new reasoning and purpose dawned on her. This was her true mission on Earth. Through faith and miracles she understood that she was now made to confront sin. I am important, she thought. I'm more than a tool of God's will. I may be the most important person in 2,000 years! I am a Prophet. A new messiah!

Her heart was pounding as Peter's voice continued praying, now a dull noise in the background. Closing her eyes, she opened her mind and she could sense the energy and direction of Peter's prayers. She could feel his concentration as he kneeled before her and noticed how hard he was working to stay focused on prayer and not on the thigh muscles and exquisite body of his housekeeper.

Yesss, Peter, she thought to herself as she continued breathing heavily, I am beautiful. She flexed her thigh muscle which contracted upward creating a small valley of shadowed muscle. As she did so, she could hear Peter's voice crack slightly as small glimmers of sweat condensed on his forehead.

Another flow of energy nearly overcame her as she went down on one knee beneath the pleasurable onslaught.. Yes God! I'm dong your will! Reward me!

Esmerelda smiled weakly as the flow subsided for a moment, and then, emboldened in her purpose, she slowly got up and forcefully told Peter to continue his prayers before leaving to wake  up the six other member's of Mr. Esquibel's family.  They have sinned. They must repent. They must do it now. I must lead the way.

Slowly she moved down the hall, as Peter's prayers hit her, causing her to walk hesitantly.

One by one, she went into each of their rooms. Using her tremendous strength, which was growing steadily from Peter's focus, she woke each of them and forcefully drug them downstairs.  Commanding each of them to kneel and forcing those who disobeyed. She looked at them. "You will pray! 600 hundred prayers for your sins! Now!"

"What are you doing?! Praying at this time of night? Ms. Quintada what's happened to you? Have you gone crazy? We haven't done anything!" Philip said.

Esmerelda sat for a moment, thinking about his words. Out of all of Mr. Esquibel's nephews, Philip had remained the most religiously devout and had not been exposed to Esmerelda's intrusions.

I'll change that,she thought as her zeal overcame her.

Esmerelda stood over Philip, her foot in front of his face, her calve muscles protruding outwardly, "What about lust? I know you lust Philip," she breathed heavily. "Uhhh!" she moaned as she kneeded her breasts from another wave of energy.

"I....I..." he stammered, "I'm not like my brothers. I'm married and my wife is..."

"Really Philip?" Esmerelda licked her lips, "You've always been a good boy but surely you've sinned?" She said, breathing heavy. She then brushed her hands up her thighs and the smooth contours of her body as she stretched sensuously to another power surge. Reaching the top of her movement, her hands extended over her head. She held them there for a moment and from Philip's position he could see the definition of her triceps as her arms reached full extension.

I'm slowly getting control of thisShe thought pleasantly as she was able to minimize the effects of Peter's prayers.

"Everybody sins Philip," she said sexily, huskily, as she strode over to him kneeling on the floor, her shapely legs and calve muscles moving sensuously as she walked slowly over to him. She could feel the burning in her calves with each step.  She smiled as she noticed how intense his eyes were fixed on her. "Oh Philly," she pouted, her luscious lips puckered, "does your wife have a body like this?" she said flexing her bicep. "Here, touch my leg."

He looked at her timidly, slowly raising his hand uncertainly.

"Go ahead Philly, it's okay. Here, let me help you." She reached down slowly to her skirt and lifted it up slowly, exposing her fitness sized leg. She then bent one knee slightly and extended the other leg out with a ballet dancer's grace. Her flexed calve muscle and thigh slowly began to highlight various muscles in the shadows. "Touch it...."

His hand, now trembling, ran along her smooth skin and a moan escaped from his lips. "Ms. Quintada..."

Instantly, as if on queue, she could feel Philip's fascination with her leg and the familiar pulse of his growing sin as he looked upon her. The others, fascinated with her power, began to sin as well. She could hear whispers of LUST in the back of her mind which strengthened as Peter's joined the chorus. "Ahh, ah, ah Philip," she said with playful voice, "you're lusting. You must pray like the others." She quickly pulled back her leg and let her skirt down again. "Do it! Now!"

As they began to pray, she could feel the energy flow into her. She felt it run along her body once again. She could feel the small hairs of her arms raise and stand up as if touched by static electricity.

"Ah..ahhh!" she yelped as she moved her back against the wall as the energy from Phillip's thoughts flowed into her. Her hands moved along the inside of her thighs, as her silk nightgown revealed tan and taut muscles.

She slid to the floor.

Her muscle felt as if someone was massaging them as they twitched slowly. She squirmed rhythmically.

She felt her purpose!  I will be a prophet! I will do God's work his will! I will be more important than anyone! As she stood, she ran her hands over her body and writhed in pleasure as she felt muscles slowly grow. Around her body. The higher the level of the prayer, the more powerful she became. With more power, the more her mind opened up and greater she could feel the sins around her. 

Her mind wandered as she closed her eyes, the prayers of Mr. Esquibel's nephews faded out. There! A man cheating on his wife. Sinner! There a woman doing the same. Sinner! She saw a man rob a convenience store. Sinner! A man cheated at a card game, smiling at his greed. Sinner!  I can feel them! her mind cried, They must all repent!

Opening her dazzling green eyes, fighting against the surge of power rushing through her on the floor, she flexed her left bicep. With her right hand she reached up and touched it. She could feel the smooth skin under her finger tips. She traced the pulsating vein, felt the hard peak, and she smiled. She looked down at her bicep, now the size of a baseball and it was good. She had  also grown another 2 inches. She was now 5'6. 

Peter, still praying, was becoming nervous as he saw Ms. Quintada grow. It was surreal and regardless of his lust and fascination he had to get away. He had to run away and stop feeding her. She's growing!  She's not human and she's becoming too powerful, he thought nervously, sweat gathering on his forehead through his lust, I have to get away! 

As if she sensed his thoughts, Esmerelda crawled toward him and grabbed him by the arm, the veins on top of her hands pulsating as her body continued to transform. Peter cried out in pain. "Na...na...no.." she forced out between breaths, "You can't escape me! None of you can! Don't you... don't you see what's happening?" she pulled him close with her strength and whispered into his ear "I'm becoming God's sole messenger on Ear... oh yes!... Earth. I will ALWAYS be one step ahead of you" she moaned erotically, "and you will not escape my judgment. Now pray!"

As before, Esmerelda adjusted to the flow of energy and regained control enough to stand.

She walked over to a mirror and looked down at her leg. The silk stockings she wore began to rip as her legs grew, larger, more muscular, stronger.  Yes! She moaned. "Aaaaaa...."  she moaned as she ran her fingers downward to the growing area of moisture between her legs.

Suddenly she realized that James had stopped praying. She turned to him and he pleaded with her, telling her that he done his quota. FALSE WITNESS whispered in her mind. "Liar!" she said. "God knows! He knows that you're a liar. I know that you're a liar."

"H..ha..howw?" James stammered

This is how sweet James, a voice whispered in the heads of everyone in the house, "God has granted me powers to enforce God's will. I have telepathy and I can see and hear everything that comes from you. You can not hide anything from me, or commit any sin. I am seeing into each one of you, and ...my God! " she gasped as a new realization dawned on her.

Flipping through their minds, Esmerelda could see every sin that that they had ever committed. And now they will pay for them. "I can hear your thoughts," she said aloud. "From now on, you will all have daily quotas. You will pray four hours a day to pay for your sins."

As they prayed before her, and her powers grew, she realized, for the first time, why and how her body was transforming. There was energy flowing directly into her, not from God as she had once believed. Directly into me?, she thought. The energy was not from God? As it flowed into her, her conversation with the angel resurfaced in her mind.

"God requires the prayers of the faithful so that his will may continue to be done in the Universe." What does that mean? God requires the prayers of the faithful so that his will may continue? His power?, she questioned while other snippets arose in her mind.

"You hold the keys to his Kingdom. You have free will," he had said. Keys? Free will? she thought, He granted me the power to do his will against sinners and save them for HIS kingdom!

"The sins of unbelievers weaken his power to influence the hearts of  man." Power? Sin?
"You threaten his kingdom. Choose Wisely." Choose wisely?

Suddenly it hit her. Power, Free Will, Faithful, Sins, and KINGDOM, she thought ecstatically, The power of God comes from the Faithful of his Kingdom. The faithful have free will and their sins erode the power of his kingdom. Take all that away, give someone else the keys to the Kingdom and..., she gasped, and then looked down at those who were praying. She smiled wickedly.

"Furthermore you will also have a NEW prayer." She raises her hands, palms upward "Let us continue to grow within the mother, give her the wisdom, the power to punish those who sin." She then said forcefully, meeting their gazes, "You will. each repeat it three hundred times every day." 

NOW, we will see true justice done.


****************************

[captreyn]

Over the next few days, the prayers generated new strength for Esmerelda. Now she could read minds of anyone close by and read their sins. Her face was becoming more beautiful and she displayed her body whenever she went out. Everyone knew that she had become a physically powerful woman. She was getting more stares everyday.

When her clothing could no longer sustain her growing form, she saw a local seamstress in the city. Esmerelda, finally decided that her body was worth worship and had the seamstress create  an extravagant dress that hugged her body. The dress showed the large muscles which lied under her firm and large breasts and slowly descended to her waist. Then, skin tight, the dress followed the curve of her tight body, over her smooth hips, and to her thighs and lower legs which were revealed by a slit  in the dress. Whenever Esmerelda moved, the dress exposed her thighs and the bulging muscles there. Yes, that's right. Desire me. And after you have sinned, you will pray.

As she left, she could feel people's stares upon her and their growing obsession. She thought to herself  What I have, they desire for themselves. I have the power and they secretly desire one such as I. They are not humble enough .. they are not worthy to be able to look upon such light. With that she began walking toward the church, the streets quiet and empty.

Rounding a corner, she saw three men approach her. They each had the same pale white skin, white hair, and trench coats that the "demon" had possessed. This should be interesting.

When they neared her, they appeared gaunt and sickly. Almost as if they were losing their famed powers. The leader raised his hand, and with the voice of thousands speaking as one he addressed her. "Esmerelda, you must stop this course of action. You were not meant for this power. You were supposed to use your heart for good to do the will of God. Not usurp it."

She put her hands on her hips, with one hip cocked to the side.

"I have given God faith my entire life, and in return I was left with nothing. I was unattractive, my parents were sickly and died, and I never did anything with my life. Where was he then?" she said defiantly.

"Surely you don't mean that God was always wit..."

"Don't tell me what I mean!" she screamed. "I'm going into that Church to talk to MY," she giggled sexily, "yes, MY congregation about faith. Stop me if you can," she said as she folded her arms across each other, her large biceps straining the material of her dress.

The angel, looked weak as her words drained him. "We cannot stop you. This village has lost their faith and with it, our power and God's ability to work here has nearly vanished," he said sadly. "Alas, the world has lost it's faith which has impacted the Heavenly host's powers."

"Thanks for telling me that," she smiled. "It will make my ascension...."  her tongue licked her luscious lips sensuously and she flexed a bicep, a long and shapely finger from other hand ran over it in a soft caress,  "Easier. ..Now be gone!" she yelled only once. The beings screamed in terror and then burst from within with flickers of light.

She headed toward the Church.

When she arrived, the church was packed with people. Ever since she had started her Crusade, attendance had gone up. The irony was, is that when people came in the Church, they weren't thinking of God, they were thinking of her. As she walked in, people stared at her. She smiled.

"As you know, I'm Ms. Quintada but you can all call me Esmerelda. If you can't tell, I've gone through some..." she smirked, "changes recently which have been given to me by a higher power." Everyone remained silent. Her body, now 6' foot tall,  was hypnotic. Strong muscles graced her every curve and her tight clothing drew attention to her large, shelf, like breasts. "I  am here because you're all sinners."

The Padre raised his hands and yelled at her "Get out of here Esmerelda! This is a house of God and you're disrupting his word!"

"His word? HIS word?!" she sneered. "What do you know of HIS word? HIS word is a lie. God is a woman!" Or at least she will be, she mused. "Many of you have felt her impact on your lives and know the truth!" Implanting the thought that God was woman would further erode their faith to HIM, she knew.

Meeting the eyes of the church goers she saw people, looking downward in shame as they remembered the prayers they made with Esmerelda their unwitting focus. "And You!" she said pointing at the Padre, "were willing to have your flock go out and sin. You don't possess the word of GOD. I do!"

"Get her out of here!" the Padre shouted as five men from the back row walked up behind Esmerelda to grab her.  As the first one reached for her she read his thoughts and saw where he was going and she grabbed his arm, pulling it past her as she struck his stomach, driving the air out of him, causing him to collapse.

"You don't!..." she threw the next person to the ground.

"Speak..." she backhanded the third guy, sending him flying.

"For..." She crouched quickly, threw out her right foot, and swept the footing out from under the person to her right. Then she reached for the last attacker, grabbing his arm and with her biceps flaring, used her tremendous strength to bend his arm behind him, to hold him captive. She walked him up to the alter.

"GOD!" she yelled as she put her foot in the man's back and shoved him flying toward the Padre.

"I DO!!" she screamed, turning to the congregation which was now frozen in fear. "You will all pray for your sins. Kneel!"  she commanded.

A man, desperate to escape, ran toward the door. As he approached it the wooden latch slammed down as if moved by an unseen force. He turned back and looked at Esmerelda, her right arm extended. Her green eyes were glowing beneath her thick framed glasses.

"We won't yield to you!" A man shouted from one of the pews.

"Will you not Andrea?" She said absently.

The man's face dropped in shock. "How do you.. How?"

"I know all of your sins Andrea. Like today, you stole a"

"Sit. All of you. I need more people praying for me. Repeat after me: "Let us continue to grow within the mother. God give her the wisdom, and the power to punish those who transgress HER word." The people began to pray...

********************

As the church service continued every Sunday, Esmerelda became a permanent fixture on the altar. As prayers were uttered, Esmerelda grew inch by inch every week. The process was always the same. As they prayed, she would stand on the alter and unashamedly absorb their energies as her muscles stretched and grew. Behind her, the church goers, silently uttering their prayers, could see her tailor-made dresses rip in a v-shape down her back as her lats expanded.. When she turned, they got a view of her legs as small tears in the fabric raced up her skirt as her hamstrings and quads grew. To the church goers, it sounded like a zipper opening.

Her back, now uncovered, rippled in oceans of giant muscles and her lats showed striations of thick, corded muscle. When her clothes ripped, a sigh of pleasure escaped from Esmerelda's lips.

None of  Esmerelda's garments lasted more than a week and the people of the church began to openly LUST after her. I'm not so foolish as the current God, she laughed inwardly, I will draw my power from both faith and sin. One will feed the other and feed me my power.

She looked out across the praying crowd. The men will lust after me and the women will be full of envy. Look upon me and see the power of God!  her thoughts whispered in their minds.

She didn't care. Sin fueled prayer. Prayer gave her purpose. She wanted them to know that she was different. She wanted them to know that she was unique. She had power and body to go with it but she wanted so much more. She wanted to grab the power of the Kingdom of Heaven so that her subjects basked in the glory of HER universe.

Soon, she thought. Very soon.


*****************************

Over time, Esmerelda started to develop greater powers which she reveled in. Following the church service, frightened people would approach her with sick loved ones for healing and Esmerelda healed them all with a touch. Her only requirement was that they pray to her as a living saint/ prophet and spread her new faith to others. Her flock grew, and more people from the surrounding areas packed into the church, drawn by some powerful need to see her.  It no longer mattered to them that it was no longer a Christian church. Pilgrimages to see Esmerelda were preached in the countryside and thousands came to seek her blessing.

Everyday Sunday, as her body transformed slowly to perfection, her mental powers also grew and her mind was blossoming with new abilities. ESP, telekinesis, immense intelligence, super hearing, and increased speed and reflexes, were now hers to command. No one could oppose her and her words became law in the village and surrounding countryside.   

At her command, the old cross was taken down and a throne was placed at the head of the Church for Esmerelda's use. She had commanded so many people that she no longer cared about using the trappings of traditional faith to cover her ambitions. Her  followers could only now focus on her and her alone. There is only me now, she thought.

During the masses, as the power and energy of thousands flowed into her, she felt a burning desire for more. I want to become all powerful,, she thought. I want to be supreme! I will have it! Focused on that thought, she began to funnel the tremendous energies stored in her body and the energies from the praying congregation to slowly probe and eventually break the barrier between mortal and immortal. As the congregation prayed, Esmerelda focused the energy to probe and search for new weakness in the barrier. When she found them, she chipped away at it, bringer her closer and closer. Everyday new abilities flowered in her mind as she could now begin to pierce into the quantum levels of creation. She felt her ascension to godhood grow.

Her followers, enraptured, began to write new prayers under her guidance to further her ambitions.  "We pray that the strength of our mother continues to grow to the infinite. We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know. "

She was now 6'6 and 230 pounds of muscle. She could now hear thoughts from miles and miles around and feel their sin. They lust after me, she thought, I am becoming a goddess to them. I am becoming a goddess in power myself but I must have MORE. This is not going fast enough! She thought, frustrated.

Esmerelda, looked into the mirror and saw her face. She was no longer ugly but beautiful. Flawless, ageless. Her long dark hair, glowing green eyes, full lips, and bronzed skin were flawless. She flexed her muscles in the mirror and could see the now near limitless power there. Her breasts, now FF's were firm and inch long nipples shone through the fabric of her black dress. With a word she could drive anyone to sin. She could turn her pheromones on and off at a moment's notice. But she needed MORE.

The next day she approached Padre Eurico. She could tell that he had pleasured himself to her image and she could feel the sin roll off of him. As she approached him, her glorious body, the depth of her breasts, and the striation of her muscles, sent him into a frenzy. LUST LUST LUST  her mind whispered.

She smiled down at him. "Morning Padre. As you know, our congregation has grown as I do good works." She said as she folded her arms, her hug biceps protruding through the fabric of her dress. " I want to go global. I want you to contact> the media and set something up."

"Yes, we can do that. We can set something up Esmerelda," he said, transfixed by her green eyes as he looked up into them.
Padre," she whispered. Instantly, his body released his pent up sexual energy, causing him to moan as he fainted due the overflow of eroticism present in her simple command.

"All too easy," she whispered as she walked out of the church.

"Excellent," she smiled. "Next Sunday then."

"Yes Esmerelda," he said in rapture, pleading silently for a reward.

"You may cum for me now

***************

Esmerelda, left the church and walked home to Mr. Esquibel's estate. While she did, people stared at in awe but none had approached her. A few days ago, Esmerelda had lost control during an intense energy filled transfer and her pheromones had driven everyone into a sexual frenzy for miles around. People, acting primal, trampled over themselves in their attempts to reach her. Sensing the pain and misery of those around her, she had to project herself into their minds to stop people and calm their sexual lust. Ever since then, she had radiated waves of calm from her super-evolved mind. In the end, they could look, but they couldn't touch and their greed, lust, and envy, were funneled back into their prayers at night.

As she walked past a small coffee shop, she heard her name on the Television. She stopped. An American news outlet flashed her picture which the paparazzi had captured two days ago. After a short introduction, the news pundit went into a split screen featuring talking heads. Below them, a ticker ran under their conversation: Brazilian Priestess to Hold Televised Mass next Sunday... Religious groups around the world are criticizing the event...

Yes, she thought, give me free advertising. 

The pundit, an older man in a well pressed suit asked, "Dr. Jannison, can you explain the growing numbers of people who are having dreams about this woman at night? Is this just some mass consciousness thing going on? I mean, clearly she's a beautiful woman and all, but what's the fascination? Can you tell me?"

Dr. Jannison, dressed in a red blazer, was an attractive blonde haired woman with deep blue eyes. "Well Will, you partly answered the question. First off, Ms. Quintada is a celebrity in the southern hemisphere. She's had a profound affect on the way people down there view faith and religious worship. As you can see from these photos, she's also a very attractive woman who has broken the Hollywood "waif" barrier of physical attractiveness."

Will O'Ridley interrupted her, "Yeah, yeah we see that doctor. She's a very powerfully built and women around the world have begun to lift weights to emulate her look. Get to the dream part."

Dr. Jannison smiled, "Well, that's part of the effect Will. Since she has become an icon, she has also become the subject of peoples projected fantasies on an unconscious level. This unconscious level is exacerbated when people gather around the proverbial water cooler the next day to talk about a wild dream they had involving her. When the other people hear the story, see the photographs, and read the news about her, they begin to unconsciously think about her which influences their dreams. They then perpetuate it to the next person and so on, and so on. To put it simply, it's a herd mentality playing out on a conscious and unconscious level. Of course, we've never seen it on this level focused solely on one person...."

Esmerelda smiled and muttered quietly, "If only you truly knew. As I continue to change, you'd be surprised how much influence I have over reality," she giggled.

Will balked at her, "Come on Doctor Jannison, that's absurd for them to dream of her to the erotic extent that they do."

Dr. Jannison smiled, "Is it? What about you Mr. O'Ridley? Have you ever dreamt of her?"

He swallowed visibly, his face was red. "Well uh Doctor.. I... oh look, we must go to a commercial break. Thanks for coming on the show."

Esmerelda smiled as they went to a commercial and then used her mind to change the channel again. and it changed the channel to another station of talking heads.

The ticker read "Religious Groups Rally to Protest Brazilian Priestess' Televised Event next Sunday. Spokesman of the various Churches have been unable to rally numbers en masse..."

Another pundit, this one a man in his early 50's and sporting grey hair and coffee house reading glasses was surrounded by a roundtable of religious representatives from various faiths. He turned to one of the representatives and asked, "What do you think about this Brazilian Priestess' church? She has clearly gathered a very large following but her followers closely monitor and restrict the information about the service itself. Knowing that, do you really believe that this new Church is a threat to established faith?" he giggled, "Should I put on her my worst person in the world list?"

A heavyset man, wearing a Reverend's collar answered, "No need for that Mr. Olderman. I think it's pure idolatry and hype. As you said, we know virtually nothing about this service. The people in the surrounding area have kept it a closely guarded secret. That concerns us, we've all," he waved his hand to the circle of  other religious leaders, "have tried sending people there to discover the story. They either faint with no recollection of events only to end up back in their hotel rooms unharmed, or they come back changed people, brainwashed. Do I think this church represents a challenge to our Faith in the long run? No, I don't. Are the followers of this new church dangerous? Yes. Very dangerous."

Mr. Olderman responded, "Well, I don't think she's as dangerous as you all say and I really doubt that her popularity surpasses the President's. I mean after all, our President is absolutely fantastic and can do no wrong. I along with Mr. Chris Mayhews get a tingle running down my leg every time I see him. A lot of people find him very attractive and I can't imagine anyone not listening to him and his voice and..." he stopped, his eyes glazed over, as he realized he was rambling a bit too affectionately about the leader of the free world and getting off topic. The others at the table looked at him quizzically, confusion marring their expressions. He blushed.

"Uh... my apologies. And what do you think of Ms. Quintada or Esmerelda as she calls herself? She's clearly an attractive woman," he added jokingly.

The Reverend's face went red, "Well uh.. I'm a married man and a man from God's true Church. I would never ever succumb to sinning or fantasizing. The good book says Thou shall not covet..."

Esmerelda laughed. "We shall see about that." She then closed her eyes and reached out her mind and focused in on the studio 5,000 miles away. Her mind raced through the studio, zipping through halls, over keyboards and computers until it found the large television screen situated behind Mr. Olderman's guests.

There was a flicker of light and the Reverend stopped his monologue. "What was that?" he said as the men turned and looked up at an image of her standing in her dress with her arms folded.

"As I said I would never lust after anoth... uh... oh wow," he said softly transfixed at the image. "She's so beautiful. So...so.. Sexy." Sweat gathered on his forehead and he reached up a hand to loosen his Reverend's collar.  "It's almost like I can hear her calling to me as if she wants me to..." he said absently has his hands reached downward beneath the table as the microphones picked up the sound of a zipper. He, and the others started to moan.

BEEEEEEEEP..... A noise flashed across the screen. "We are experiencing technical difficulties. Please standby."

Esmerelda laughed as she left the coffee house.

***************
When Esmerelda came home to Mr. Esquibel's estate, the familiar scents of his grounds awoke something in her. She realized that, after all of this time, in all of her life, she had never been with a man sexually. She pondered this problem. Why do I need this? her subconscious responded, If you're to become a goddess who will sit in judgment, you must understand the sins that comes with the pleasure of the flesh. You must experience it while still mortal.

She looked down at her body. Since garnering her glorious power and irresistible body, Esmerelda had experienced a sexual awakening. Up till now, her awakening was limited to her erotic dreams and growth during church service and prayers. However, even with all of the pleasure of growing she had experienced recently, she still possessed a sexual energy, dammed up for years, that demanded she take a lover to bed.  It begged for release even as it flowed into her new body and muscles.

As she thought about it, she unconsciously began to reach down to pleasure herself when she stopped. What am I doing. I can have anyone! she thought. I have the energy of  a sexual goddess at my command, and the body to go with it. I MUST have sex! she cried.

Her thoughts flew to Mr. Esquibel who was away. She had always been attracted to the man and she wanted him desperately. It's a sin, she thought. Oh but what fun. She looked at the calendar. Mr. Esquibel would be home today.

That night, Mr. Esquibel, only 47 years of age, slim, fit, and dark haired, arrived to an empty house. "Man it's hot in here," he said to himself as he wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead. "Where is everyone? Anyone home?" he said to silence. Strange, he thought, and then proceeded upstairs with his luggage. When he entered his darkened bedroom he saw a tall, curvy, shadow in the corner. It startled him.

"Hello Mr. Esquibel," a sexy voice dripping with femininity and power whispered, sending shivers up his spine, "Welcome home."

"Who are y...." he was cut off as he was lifted into the air by an invisible force and floated over toward the shadow and into Esmerelda's waiting arms.

Why, it's me Mr. Esquibel. Ms. Quintada. He heard in his mind as she reached down with her strong hands and tore off his clothes. Her pheromones oozed off of her and she gave him the full brunt of it. She kissed him, her tongue and lips moving seductively.

He responded instantly, as his member rose and his body was flushed with heat in the already muggy night. She disengaged from the kiss and used her power to float him toward the bed. "Wha.. Are you doing?"

Relax. You are mine. He heard in his mind again and saw  two flashes of green glow in her eyes. He landed softly on the bed.

I have always loved you Mr. Esquibel. Tonight I will you take to a place beyond your wildest imagination, she thought as she walked toward his form on the bed. He looked up at her glowing green eyes and felt a small tug on his belt. He looked down and saw his belt and zipper undo themselves, moved by an invisible force. He looked up at Esmerelda in fear. "How..."

"Shhhh," she said bringing a sensuous finger to her lips. She bent down, her long dark hair falling over her shoulders, as she moved her mouth downward to his erect member. She looked into Mr. Esquibel's eyes, smiled, and then puckered her lips slightly to blow softly on his member. Has she did, he squirmed in pleasure has he realized that she had increased his nerve endings.

She smiled at his response, stood up again turned around, and then flexed her muscles, causing her dress to rip to shreds.  From her head to her toes, her tight body glistened in the moonlit shadows. Rivulets of sweet ran slowly down sculpted traps. Turning back around, Mr. Esquibel could see glistening sparkles of sweat run on her smooth breasts, now protruding from her body and made perfectly firm by the slats of pectoral muscle laying underneath. Her midriff and stomach also glistened as tiny rivulets ran down her rippling six pack, and continued down to her female erogenous zones.  In the shadows, he could see her clitoris, the size and circumference of a small strawberry, and her swollen mound, engorged with arousal and moist with yearning.

She leaned down and kissed him again and then she moved down his body with her mouth, her strong hands trailing behind as she used her luscious lips to tease him. After tingles of pleasure, she took her luscious lips and put them over his member. Mine. Forever! she whispered in his mind as she started to pleasure him. Her mouth and tongue worked over him, sending incredible impulses into his mind from the new nerves she had given him. However, she paced her mouth and tongue to keep his ultimate release just out of reach.

It was agonizing. "Esmerelda..." he panted, "it's so incredible. Pla.. Please let me ca..cum." he stuttered aloud.

Yes. It is incredible. I'm going to be a goddess soon.

You are? he thought back.

Yes. Soon I will have power over all things. My time has come.

"I... I don't believe you," he managed to get between breaths "You look like you're 25 years old. What have you done to Ms... Ms.... Quintada?"

She stopped her fellatio and moved away from him and she could feel his disappointment and longing. When she was five feet away she clamped her hand, making a circle with her fingers, and then pumped her fist in the air in a jerking motion. Immediately, he orgasmed. I am Ms. Quintada, now Esmerelda, and soon to be goddess. I can do whatever I want to you Mr. Esquibel. You. Are. MINE.

She then walked back over to him and crawled onto the bed, her giant frame moving with a surreal grace for  her size. She ran her lips over his body and then when she had gone far enough, she propped herself up and threw her muscular thighs over his body to straddle him. Her opening hovered over his manhood. Do you want this?, he heard her voice in his thoughts. Do you want me now?

He looked at her and as he did, he could see her lower abs moving as she breathed with sexual intensity. He could see pubic mound moving and pulsing in rhythm with her heartbeat as blood flowed down there in her arousal. He could also see incredible muscle contractions and her fine motor control as she flexed hidden muscles causing her labia to move, contract, and loosen on command with smooth, controlled motions. Looking at her enlarged clitoris, he watched with wonder as another series of muscle contractions readjusted it downward as if it was positioning for contact with his shaft.

That's not possible!, he thought. Women can't do that!

"I can Mr. Esquibel. As I changed I made certain..." she smiled mischievously, "Alterations to my body and musculature." She contracted her muscles again, forcing her clitoris and labia to move in small, erotic, undulations and contractions.

Do you want me now?, she projected again.

"Yes," he whispered.

Her eyes flashed green again and then she slid down upon him. His mind was lost in pleasure as she began to rock her hips slowly. She used her inner muscles and contractions to control his ability to orgasm.

Pray to me, she projected into his mind. Make me more powerful.

He began to pray to her as she rode him. The pleasure was intense as warmth built up in his body. He finally orgasmed, screaming in ecstasy with the most powerful orgasm of his life while she moaned in pleasure. "Yessssss...... give me evvverrrryyything,...." she purred as her inner muscles milked him for all that he was worth. She then laid her head on his chest.

You will love me forever. she projected into his mind as he slipped into blissful unconsciousness.

***********************

[captreyn]

That Sunday, millions upon millions of people tuned in to watch Esmerelda's service. Hyped, news outlets around the world did specials about the event. Newspapers and magazines ran with her picture on their covers with headlines such as "Is she the second Coming?", "Angel or Demon?" or "Is this God's TRUE Church?" Her popularity grew.

The day of the broadcast, curious onlookers tuned in to see, what many called, the most beautiful woman in the world. Across the globe, on the screens of Times Square, in Beijing, London, Paris, and Moscow, large screens had been put up for the event. Governments, laughed at the event but decided to show it anyway to their various constituents to show the watchers that it was a hoax. No one under the age of 18 was allowed to the event and parents were given parental warnings not to watch. With that, various religious groups protested the telecast as heretical.

Within the church itself, there was little security. The people sat in their pews, thousands more sat outside, their heads bowed down in silence. From behind a curtain Esmerelda appeared in her stunning form fitting dress, her green eyes sparkled into the camera.

"People of the world, thank you for watching." She closed her eyes and added a whisper of power to her voice, "If you are a parent, turn the television off NOW," she commanded, and the millions who watched and were affected by her command did so.  She smiled as her mind felt her command instantly obeyed. That is nothing to what power I'll soon have. 

She opened her eyes and looked into the camera "You are about to witness an amazing act of faith. Five months ago, I was nothing. But through my unwavering faith, God has granted me strength and purpose to save sinners through prayer and bring them closer to salvation. Many of you are wondering why there is no cross at this church. The religion you know is a lie. A two thousand year old cover up. The true God only needs your faith. She needs only your prayers. Let me guide you to it," she smiled kindly. "Please join us." She then sat down  regally in her chair.

"Begi...."

"You must die!" a man shouted in the crowd. He had smuggled a gun into the service to kill her. Running up on the altar, he fired his entire clip into Esmerelda's chest. The slugs tore through muscle and bone as blood splattered across the altar. Esmerelda's eyes went blank and her body slumped.

The man, looked upon Esmerelda and her supreme beauty, ran out of the church and then shot himself.

Across the globe, people watched in shock. Aghast at the horror which had just played out on their screens. How could this happen?! her believers cried. See, she wasn't really anybody, doubters claimed, Just another whacked out cult leader who used her beauty to swindle people, they thought. The heretic is dead!   opposition groups cheered.

Suddenly, the color returned to Esmerelda's face and the drops of blood slowly flowing down the shelf of her breasts  and her body reversed course and ran back into the wound. At the same time the other displaced matter from her body also reversed their course and begin to close the wounds. As it did, pieces of lead emerged from her body and dropped into her lap.

Esmerelda, gasped loudly, color returning to her face and light to her eyes. She turned to the camera and smiled. "Do you see what a little faith can do? Join us and pray for your sins," she said sexily. She then rose from her chair, and kneeled down, her breasts becoming more exposed as she changed angles as she bent down. The cameraman covering the event zoomed in on her flawless skin and broadcast it to the world. The camera picked up every detail as she bent over in front of the camera. Her strong traps flaring from her neck were defined, small striations of muscle flowed across her upper chest and met in the center where her cleavage began, making her breasts more defined. On either side of her defined cleavage, her perfect breasts rested, a small hint of dark red areola from her nipple exposed due to the effect of gravity upon her shirt from her bent over form.

Her eyes sparkling naturally in the light, she smiled, seductively into the camera. She knew that her gesture would unleash unbridled envy and lust from all of those watching. Do you want me now world?, she thought inwardly to herself. Then she touched the altar and within seconds the gore from the violent encounter disappeared. Audiences around the world gasped.

Savoring the moment and her well calculated movements, she closed her eyes and stretched her mind out. As she did so, she could feel the sins of the audience flare up. With that came the whispers touching upon her mind. GREED, LUST, ENVY   came the whisper from millions.

"I see that we are ready," She said as she sat down. She crossed one leg over the other. Her quads and hamstring muscle spilled forth from the long parting of her black dress. Her calve muscle bulged where it was crossed over the other leg. "Begin." She whispered like thunder.

The crowd began, "We pray that her power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know."

Esmerelda whispered, "Louder. You all sin."

"We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know." The said louder this time.

Esmerelda writhed in the chair as the familiar tingles of energy flowed into her. She panted slightly, her face flushed with red as she began to grow.

"Louder." She spoke softly.

."We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know." The said still louder this time.

Esmerelda, began to cup her breasts as the energy flow into her body increased. Her biceps pushed upon the fabric of her dress. She moaned. "Louder... aaaaaaa... Fasssster" she purred as she tried to control her words.

"We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know." the congregation spoke louder. As they did, viewers from around the world, attracted to Esmerelda's transformation, began to pray as well.

Stammering in ecstasy, she reached out her mind to power her words, "You will dedicate yourselves to me. You will believe and help the power of God grow. You will help ME grow. Your sins will be answered by prayer. Your prayers will bring you closer to God... to ME." 

Her muscles pulsated with growth and uncontrollable contractions as her dress started to rip. "You who doubt, look upon me! Am I not beautiful to behold? You desirrre me. You lusssst after this perfect body!" she said, ripping her black sleeves as she flexed her biceps. With her flex, millions more began to lust and envy uncontrollably, unconsciously adding  their voices to her prayer, making her more powerful.

"We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know."

"Aaaa... ohhhh yess..... Morrre" she moaned.  "Louder.... Louder...." Esmerelda cried, her muscles began to pulsate, contract, and stretch more rapidly as more small tears began to appear on her garments. "Give me mooorrreee....Give to Me..."

"We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know."  They cried, voices raising.

Esmerelda, now in ecstasy, ran her hands down her body, across the ripping fabric of her dress, and touched herself. "Louder!" She cried. "Give me MORE!!! Grow....mmmmmmmm."

"We pray that Esmerelda's power grows so that she may come to have dominion and power over the universe and everything we know!'" millions cried.

Various TV stations around the world, who didn't air the event, patched in live feeds, changing their broadcasting. Prior to going live, they ran Esmerelda's power induced warning to parents who instantly shut of their TV sets. They then went to the live feed. "Unnngghhhhh! !" she moaned sensuously, "I... I...feel more and more of you..." she gasped, "Do you... do you..... unnnngghhh!! I'm growwiiiinnng," she panted and then continued.... "Feel your sins..." she whispered.  "Unggggghhh!!" she cried in more ecstasy as more muscle grew on her body. She was getting taller as well. "You want this body..... unnnggggh" she orgasmed for the first time. "Man and Woman...... UNGGGHGG!!!" she panted heavily, rubbing herself vigorously, moisture dripping between her strong hands. "I feel your sin! REPENT!" she trembled... "I... I..... ahhhhhhh," her green eyes glowed,  "... am your salvay... salvay...mmmmm.... salvation!"

Around the globe, billions lusted, millions where physically enthralled and touched themselves, sinning in lust as she shot up to 8 feet in height. She moaned again, hips bucking back and forth on the throne in the church, her clothes now shredded showing the glorious bronzed body, now covered in glistening sweat beneath them, "Oh the pleasure Aaaaaaeiiiiieeeeeeee,.....Show me your faith! Pray! Pray to me!"
.
Esmerelda felt the energy of billions flow into her. Every time one person repented, three more sinned. Envy, Greed, Lust, Coveting. Envy, Greed, Lust, Coveting. The whispers flowed through her mind. Her hands rubbed her clitoris vigorously, her hips sensuously pumping up and down. Her dress was now in tatters. Her tan body was glistening in sweat. Her abs rippled smoothly as she moved her knees against each other in the chair. One of her nipples, now uncovered, was erect and was glowing, surrounded by a nimbus of green electric bolts. Where her hands rubbed herself, a small glow began to emerge washing out physical detail. As the glow increased and she kept rubbing, her body buckling to wave after wave of erotic energy, her body began to levitate in a nimbus of green energy. Her muscles moved sensuously as she absorbed the energy of the faithful.

She screamed. "I CAN READ YOUR THOUGHTS! PRAY TO ME! REPEAT AFTER ME... UNNNNNNNNGH... OH THE POWER... FEELS.. SO... GOOD! MY BODY...
MMM....MUSCLESSSS!" she sidetracked, breathing heavily as she continued to rub herself. "PRAY TO ME!....Esmerelda IS THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA. SHE CREATED THE UNIVERSE AND SHE HAS NO END. SHE IS... UGGGHHH," she screamed loudly, her body now completely nude to the world. It was flawless, indestructible, indescribable, irresistible, perfect.
"ALMOST THERE.. UGGNNGH" she screamed as her mind and powers battered the walls where the ultimate power of creation sat waiting. "SHE IS.... UNNNGHHH!!!...

GOD!"

"Esmerelda IS GOD!" billions cried out. With that, Esmerelda's glowing form let out a burst of green energy which circled around the Earth in an instant and boomed out into space across the Universe. Billions around the world felt their bodies flood with sexual energy causing them to convulse with pleasure and sexual release as Esmerelda finally ascended to omnipotence.

THIS UNIVERSE IS MINE!

She whispered with ecstasy, her image, projected into everyone, into every language, and alien mind "You will service ME. You exist at my mercy. I can unmake creation with a thought and I can create without a word.. I can do....... anything.

Now come to me... desire me, worship me. I will provide for all. You shall all be mine... FOREVER."


Epilogue:

6 months ago.


Esmerelda, invisibly entered the dark, candlelit church on the outskirts of Rio de Janiero. The church was empty save for two occupants, an older woman kneeling before a candle lit alter beneath a large cross, and an intense, attractive middle aged man in a black suit who was sitting quietly in the pews watching the older woman as she prayed.

"Hello," Esmerelda whispered as she sat down next to the attractive middle aged man.

"Wha.. How.. Who are you? How did you get past me? I'm omniscient. There is not a being in all existence that I know not of. " The man said calmly as Esmerelda's sexy, muscular body slid into the pew next to him.

"Oh," Esmerelda offered her hand, "My name is Esmerelda, and you are..."

"How..?"

"God." Esmerelda smiled.

"Yes, I'm God." He said calmly and politely. "How is this possible? How are you unknown to me?" He looked at her body. "I who know all things, I created all things that were and that will be. Hmm..stand up please and follow me."

"Certainly," Esmerelda smiled as she stood up, stretched her muscular arms over her head which caused her chest to swell out as she stretched sensuously, and followed God through the wall of the Church and outside.

God stared at her appraisingly, like a scientist examining an experiment. "Flex for me please."

Esmerelda flexed.

"Remarkable. Your body is absolutely flawless, even by my own standards. However, in every species I genetically designed and encoded for evolution both in the past and the future, none of them are them encoded to ever obtain this amount of perfection. The question remains, who are you?"

Esmerelda smiled.

God, angry at his inability to omnisciently identify Esmerelda, felt power surge into him. His eyes burned with white hot energy. "Make yourself known to me!" He thundered as his powers instantly lashed out to probe Esmerelda's mind.

"Ah.. Ah, ah." Esmerelda tisked him with her perfectly formed hand. "You keep on knocking but you can't come in."

"Impossible..." God said angrily.

"Actually, it's not. I know all about you God. I prayed to you, worshipped you, gave to you all of my life, and all it brought me was sorrow and misery."

God reared back his hand and threw a thunderbolt made of primal universal essence at Esmerelda. Esmerelda held out one palm and absorbed the power.  She then squeezed her hand and the energy formed into a small blue ball in her hand which floated above her palm. She laughed sexily.

"You don't know me because I'm blocking your memories." She said matter of factly.

"How? I'm God."

"Correction, you were God, or will not be in the future." Esmerelda sighed as she dismissed the ball of cosmic energy. "I know all about how your system of free will works, your rules which even you, have made inviolate. I also know that now, even if you wanted, you don't have the power to undo that which you have done. The ol' batteries just aren't charged the way they once were when you set the rules of the universe all those billions of years ago." She crossed her massive arms on her chest.

God looked at his feet, his expression weary. "Yes. This is true." He said sadly, "But how have you come to know this?"

Esmerelda smiled seductively, "Because I'm God."

"Impossible!" God threw another cosmic thunderbolt at her which struck Esmerelda in the chest. The energy caused her muscle to swell slightly as she moaned in ecstasy.

"Mmmmmm" Esmerelda moaned. "So nice," she whispered as she flexed her bicep. "Keep trying."

God angry focused hard on caging her in Tartarus, banishing her from existence.  He tried to unmake her with a thought.

"That tickles!" Esmerelda giggled as her nipples slowly expanded. "I'm still here. I'm the Alpha and the Omega, I have no beginning and no end. I'm God."

"Then what am I?" God asked.

"Who are you?" Esmerelda laughed, tilting her head back. "Oh, you're still God, but only for a limited time. Your heyday off of feeding on free will is over. People have lost faith in you. As they loose faith, you lose influence and power, and the more power you lose the less you can make yourself known. It's all a vicious circle really."

"What are you doing here then. What do you want from me?"

Esmerelda walked sexily toward him. "Me? Well, I'm here to set things in motion. I'm here to revel in my victory if you will. It's more fun meeting you here, now, and letting you know what awaits you. It's so satisfying knowing that I'm the one that lead you to this and that you willingly let me."

She cupped one hand under his chin as God shuddered at her touch.

"You see, over the next upcoming months, you WILL come to know me but you will be powerless to stop me. I only wanted to set you on the path."

"Well, if what you're saying is true, what if I refuse?" He said has he squared his shoulders, mustering his thoughts from Esmerelda's touch . "What if I refuse and deny you the pleasure?"

"You won't." Esmerelda whispered into his hear as her finger mused playfully with his hair. "The fact that I'm here, now, is proof."

"Ha!" God took a step back and laughed. "Then you lose. As you said, I set the rules of the game, and even I have free will. You can't take that away from me or force me. You lose."

"This is inevitable." Esmerelda smiled as she ran a hand down his chest.

"No, it isn't. You lose." God said sternly looking upward and away from Esmerelda's green eyes and muscular frame.

Without any disturbance, Esmerelda was suddenly in a chair. She crossed one leg over the other. Her muscular arms were bared in her black dress. Her breasts, hung perfectly, tiny striations of muscle on her clavicle revealing the power of her body.

In an instant, the Earth fell away and they were both in the center of the universe. "Look around you. Isn't it wonderful? You made all of this. The beauty and wonder of a living universe." She pointed, "There, a nebula glows in the endless night. There! The world of Quixoticmal, a planet inhabited by beautiful, crystalline avian creatures who live and die in a world of night and bioluminescence. And over there," the stars zoomed past them to a glowing blue world of water, "a planet of aquatic mammals whose songs echo among the seas."

"Yes. What's your point?"


"My point?" Esmerelda switched her legs, and recrossed them, her muscular thighs flaring with perfection. "There are trillions of worlds you've created with such creatures and out of all of that, you only made the angels and humans in your image. Why?"

God paused silently for a moment in contemplation. "Because, out of all of the beings, you are my greatest creation. Sure there are beings, like the Grays, who marvel at technology and can travel the universe with faster then light engines, and yes, there are the incorporeal Litminaki who roam the universe with their vast intelligences. They all have free will but humans are special." He appeared in a chair opposite Esmerelda.

He continued, "Out of all of existence, they have a frailty, a creativity, a spark which manifests itself in anger, laughter, sadness, doubt, exultation, fears, courage, hate, lust, and love, in such a mixture. You are wonderfully complicated, and thus, they are my greatest creations. You have infinite capacities.  You are all beautiful. More beautiful and priceless beyond all of the stars, all of the mysteries of the universe. Nearly perfect in thought and form. When I set the rules of the universe and free will as the fundamental rule, I did so with you as the battery because of those things I've just mentioned. Only humans exhibit them in such capacity. Their love, adoration, and need of me, offered freely of their own free will, and fueled by with such energies, was the only thing which made existence, my existence, truly worthwhile."

Esmerelda smiled. "And form." She leaned forward. "Am I not beautiful? Am I not the ultimate in human perfection?" Her breasts, pressed against her dress. With a slight movement, she extended her arms straight out before her, causing her muscular chest and breasts to push against each other, her triceps extended in a beautiful pose.

"This is absurd." God  turned away. "You're trying to seduce me? Absolutely absurd."

"Look," Esmerelda, smiled, leaned back in her chair, then seductively stood and  turned and stand near two gas giants glowing in the night. Their mutual gravities pulling each others gaseous elements in a picturesque scene. "The Torovian pair. Look at the wonder, the forces of gravity as they pull upon each other. Incredible."

God looked up. "Yes."

"Now look at me. I'm perfect." She put one fist on her hip. The hip showed off her muscular buttocks and thighs and her other hand rested on her knee in a showing poses which dropped her cleavage down before God's field of vision.

God looked away. Esmerelda continued, whispering softly, "I have all of those energies. I have the passion, the anger, joy, sadness, misery, ambition, and love that you spoke of." Esmerelda reached for his hand. "I worshipped you, needed you, and adored you. I stayed faithful my entire life...."

The stars faded and once again Esmerelda and God sat  invisibly in the empty pews of the church where the woman knelt and preyed. The only sound in existence at that moment were the woman's quiet prayers and simple words, "Lord give me strength. Give me strength."

"And all I ever received from you, was silence. Rejection." She looked him in the eyes.  "I gave you everything."  Esmerelda whispered.

"Esmerelda Quintada?" God said slowly.

Esmerelda nodded.  "And now, look at me. Look at my body, more perfect then you ever created or imagined. All fueled by the human condition. " She stood and ran her hands down her body past her perfect breasts and erect nipples, past her chiseled midsection, her muscular buttocks, down to the muscular thighs which flared with shapely muscle.

"My body, created in your image, furthered beyond anything in you imagined. Tender, soft, powerful, sensual, mmmm...." she moaned. Her hands traveled down her navel to her thighs. "Erotic.  My muscles capable of destruction, or seduction for the purposes of creation." Her hands slowly moved back up as she curled her bicep. "My body is a temple which houses all of those human traits you find beautiful and gives them outward expression. More powerful then even you. Have you ever imagined something like me in such a combination? In such Ascension?" She smiled seductively .

God stared in disbelief and Esmerelda heard the familiar whisper, Lust, Lust, Lust, Lust, Lust...  God reached out a trembling hand as his free will eroded and became hers.

"No." God's hand ran along her bicep. "Never." He whispered lustfully.

"Now, let yourself go. Worship my beauty. You know you want to. Pray to me." Esmerelda smiled.

As God's hand's ran over her body, she began to feel even more powerful as her body pumped and the energies of the Universe flowed through her. As his lips moved across her body, Esmerelda pushed him down and tore of the buttoned shirt he was wearing as her strong fingers moved down his chest and undid his zipper.

"You will give me your power," she whispered huskily into his ear. "Do you want this? Do you want me?"

God stuttered, "Yes...yess I want you," as Esmerelda felt a surge of lust and power flow into her. "Oooooo...mmmmmm," she cooed as she felt herself become wet. "Before we do," she straddled God with her muscular thighs and squeezed, "you are going to give Ms. Quintada over there the keys to your kingdom beginning with that cross."

"Yes," God moaned as he turned his head and pointed a finger at the solitary woman who kneeled before the cross, praying quietly "Lord give me strength. Give me strength."


PING! PING! PING! as the cross fell onto her.

Esmerelda smiled and sent a wave of energy from her clit to God's member as she rubbed past it. "Yesss.." God moaned. Esmerelda then slide her body down his, her breasts rubbing his chest as the brought her mouth to his hard cock.

"I'm going to drain you now. Drain you out of existence. Do you want me now?"

"Yes." God moaned as Esmerelda's lips began to suck the lifeforce of the universe out of God; all of his power draining into Esmeralda's body as her sexy muscular body grew and glowed with power. With a scream, God moaned one final time as he came and Esmerelda drank his power, causing him to fade from existence.

"Yes! Oooooo... mmmmm.. Growi...growing sttrrrrrronger..." she rubbed herself vigorously, causing her clit to glow... "Aaaaa Ieeeeeee... the power! The power is too much!" She screamed as she came and collapsed onto the floor.

Slowly her body began to rise, growing in power, her muscles rippling ever greater, as the power was barely contained. She smiled, her eyes glowing brighter as she levitated unseen.

"It is finished."

****************************

This is one of my favorites, and with a different ending than the version posted on bra​wna years ago.

Yeah. I changed the ending a few times now. In the original ending she got power and then it goes back to the church. In the second version, she seduces God but in this ending, I wanted it to go just a little bit more.

I didn't realize you were also the author of Star Stones as well as this. Do you have any other stories, and if so is there a place where I can find them?

I don't have any other stories at the present time. I however was thinking of writing one about a college aged student who encounters a 50+ female lifting champion and she becomes obsessed with him to the point where she starts to change through her will just so she can have him.

****************************

The universe under Esmerelda doesn't sound so bad. The typical way this kind of story would go would be nothing but death and destruction all over the place for no reason, so kudos for averting that. Not sure how I'd feel about losing free will, but Esmerelda seems like a god that could get things done unlike that worthless assclown we supposedly have, but does she do anything other than leech prayer off of everyone? An entertaining read, but I'm not a fan of goddesses. Omnipotence is boring to me. I loved the mockery of O'Reilly and Olbermann though.

Thanks. For me, I like the idea of Omnipotence being the final icing though I really enjoy the story which takes them there. I enjoy the idea that power makes one slowly lust for more power in order to achieve some sort of goal. Here it was her going for Mr. Quintada and ultimately taking her faith in God, who ignored her, to become the Almighty herself.

****************************

Again, wow!  Not only was it a great read, but you wouldn't believe how many stories on here never get finished.  It is not uncommon to see women described as, and perhaps become a goddess in this genre, but to my knowledge none of them have delved at all into the concepts of divinity, worship, the relationship and possible interdependence between god and its worshippers.  It is a rare treat to be able to read something that is intelligent rather than just pretentious, and to find such a story in a guilty pleasure site was really awesome!

****************************

Wasn't sure if I was going to like this story, but I'm glad I just kept reading. Awesome writing. I'm normally not into "growth" stories, but this was very different. I enjoyed it. I'll be sure to come back and karma you again. Great effort!

Thanks! Glad you enjoyed it!

****************************

Such a good yarn.

[captreyn]

The Star Stones
by captreyn
October 3, 2009

While I appreciate the other poster, I've decided to post this up as an official thread so that I can eventually CONTINUE the whole story. Hope you all enjoy,

Sincerely,
Captreyn.
________________________________________

   Nestled in the highland valleys near the foot of the Forlorn Mountains lay the small, walled village of Drakensir. The village, with a population of roughly 1,200 hundred people, complete with forges, stables, a small inn, and small wooden homes topped with straw and pitch, was covered in shadow as the dual moons of Laken and Frost slowly rose over the horizon. This motley collection of civilization on the edges of the Ather Empire was protected by a large earthen mound upon which sat the rough hewn, and pointed log walls collected from the nearby Draken Forest, complete with palisades and guard towers. Upon these walls, forty men from Drakensir Watch kept a lonely vigil as the night winds moaned over the lonely expanses.

   Within the great hall of Drakensir, the village's children had gathered for the festival of Wakenight to mark the end of harvest and the beginning of another cold winter. In Drakensir, as in all villages and cities across the Ather Empire, citizens told stories, ignited candles, and left out food for loved ones who had passed beyond the mortal realm. On Wakenight, the walls between the world of men and that of the beyond were treacherously thin. For Rayne Janetha, twenty-one summers old, Wakenight was a night of mystery and suspense as she watched Scathia, the village's elder, weave her Wakenight tale.

   "Four thousand years ago, on Wakenight, a star fell from the heavens and touched Ethereata and unleashed magic upon our world," the old woman crowed in a cackled voice, as her wizened face, hunched posture, and the disheveled, wispy, white hair adorning her head swiveled over the crowd. Children cringed as Scathia's scarred face, complete with an expressionless milky white, and sightless eye, and the piercing blue eye of her left eye, fell upon them.

      "When the star fell upon our world, it split into seven pieces which men forged into the seven articles of power, the Star Stones. With them all, one could control the world. It was a time when chaos reigned between the empires of Ethereata as rulers and warlords sought control over our world. It was an age of fire. An age of the faithless."

   Scathia turned to look at Rayne who was guarding the Great Hall this Wakenight, and Rayne shivered as she felt Scathia's expressionless white eye fall upon her, "Over time, the ancient empires learned how to unlock some of the power of the Star Stones. They ushered in age of awe and wonder. This Age of Wonders lasted for 2,000 years. Some of these ancients were worshipped as God's as they unlocked mysteries and powers beyond imagining. Some of them fought for peace, and some, fought for control and brought the glittering age crashing down, unleashing Dark Magics which tore the world asunder and pierced the veil between worlds."

Like Wakenight Rayne thought as she crossed her arms.

   "During the fall of the Age of Wonders, the Star Stones were lost and the Dark Age began." She paused for effect and Rayne felt as if a chill were sweeping into her bones. Scathia cotinued, "In the darkness, some survived and arose anew to bring back some measure of law and light to our world. Our Ather Empire is one such nation that arose from the Dark. The last tales we have of the Star Stones were from 500 years ago, when Jaina Warra, a young peasant from the Linean Marshes found the First Sky Stone and unlocked secrets which none had unlocked before. She declared herself a Goddess-Empress and unleashed a war of conquest on the land. As darkness fell, only the Ather Empire and Empress Hardyan stood in her way..."

Rayne felt herself swept away in the story.

**********************************************
480 years ago

   "Get to the keep!"  Rianna Hardyan screamed from the large stone battlements which blocked Hellfire pass as rain and lightening flashed around her in the darkness. "We must not let Jaina's army past! If she gets the third Star Stone, she'll be able to unlock its power!" She reared her horse on its hind legs. "Go! Go! Hurry!"

   Rianna Hardyan, leader of the new nation of Ather, adorned in black chain armor that covered her chest, complete with helm, was beautiful as the lightening crashed around her. Her fair white skin, red hair, and green eyes watched as her army of 30,000 streamed past her to the high walls of Hellfire Keep behind her. In the distance, she could hear the howling hordes of Jaina's army as they marched in the mud, muck, and darkness on the heals of the Ather army.

   "Queen Hardyan!" a man rushed up to her horse where she was mounted.

   "Yes, General Marten?" She answered as she kept her gaze focused on the distance. In between flashes of lightening, she could see Jaina's darkly clad army approach. Her green eyes flashed with thunder as she looked down at Marten.

   "The Fourth Corp is still out there, they have 4,000 men left. They're facing heavy attacks to the south and are doing a running retreat. However, Jaina's armies are beginning to encircle them from behind. If we don't..."

   "Yes General Marten," Rianna said cutting him off, her green eyes piercing him. "I know. You take the First and Second Corp and man Hellfire Keep. Use the siege engines and catapults to hammer the enemy. Get the first oil trench ignited so we can block her advance. We'll need the room.  I'll lead a charge to the Fourth Corp using what remains of the Third Cavalry and make our way back here. Have men mount the East door to let us in Hellfire Keep when we return."

   "But my Queen! surely you won't lead the charge yourself?"

   "Yes. I will. Do you think me weak General?" She smiled teasingly down at him as he looked up at her. He did a quick appraisal of her and noticed her muscular thighs, made visible by the clinging wet cloth of her black breeches, and the biceps and rippling muscles of her arms that were bare and glistening in the rain.

   He smiled up at her. "Surely not my Queen. Ride with strength."

   "To you as well my love. Keep my chambers warm," she said winking at him playfully. She then pulled on the her horses reins, turning the mass of soldiers behind her,. "Third Cavalry! Form up and follow me! Ride with Strength!"

   "Ride with Strength!" her army yelled as she spurred her horse in the direction of the embattled Fourth Corp,  her 1,000 horse rushing behind her, their hooves rumbling over the wet earth.

   "Ride with Strength, my queen," General Marten whispered, "Come back safely my love."

*************************************

   From a slight rise overlooking the plains in front of Hellfire Keep, Jaina could see her massive armies overwhelm the Atherateran army as Queen Rianna's valiant soldiers put up a brave, but ultimately hopeless, defense.

   "Goddess-Empress Jaina, the Atheraterans are moving their forces to the Hellfire Keep. We have their Fourth Corps on the run but they're putting up a staunch fighting retreat," a feminine voice whispered beside her. The voice, emanated from a tall, broad shouldered form, covered in long, black concealing robes, and a thick hood that covered her face in shadow. "We are beginning our encirclement now," the voice said looking at Jaina.

   Goddess-Empress Jaina, ruler and master of the Ascension Empire sat upon her large war mount overlooking the moving mass of her army. "Very Good Sara," she whispered. "Soon I will have the Third Star Stone's power for my own. Nothing will stop me and my Empire from controlling the world. "She smiled seductively as she could hear Sara pant slightly in desire at the sound of her voice.

   Through her hood, Sara sat in awe of Goddess-Empress Jaina and she could feel the power emanate from Jaina's small form. Though Jaina was a small woman, she sat regally on her mount, her back straight, and chin up. Jaina ran a hand through her raven colored hair, which was cut short and ended at the base of her neck. Her face, was the face of a commoner, washed out and pale with thin lips, and small dimples. For as long as Sara had served her, the Goddess-Empress had never adorned her features with the oils and make-ups of the nobles and rulers she had brought to heal. While she had rather plain features, she possessed deep, piercing blue eyes that seemed able to see into the souls of all those she encountered.  Her attire was equally simple. Jaina had come to the battlefield in an ordinary, yet form fitting, long length red gown, complete with sleeves that clung to her lithe body. The rain would not touch her as it fell.

   Given of all of this, Sara knew that Goddess-Empress Jaina possessed incredible power as she had slowly rose from a poor peasant girl living in Linea to the most powerful conqueror in the history of the world. All because of the Star Stones of Power, Sara thought, What will she become when she possesses all of them? What would it be like to possess the power that she does?

   Sara felt another wave of pleasure rush through her as she heard the Goddess-Empress whisper, "Queen Hardyan is on the field. Even now, she rides to rescue her precious Fourth Corps. I can feel her," she said, her eyes closed in concentration.

   She opened them and gave her command, "Ascension's Fist! You will form up on me,"she spoke to her personal elite corps of troops around her. When she spoke the thousand people comprising her elite group moaned in response. "I will finish this now and when I am done, we will take the Third Star Stone from Hellfire Keep and I will reward you. Follow me!" she screamed as she spurred her mount forward.

**************************************

   "Aaaaayaaaah!" Rianna screamed as her muscular arm rose and fell in battle as she chopped away at the enemy lines from her cavalry charge. Wherever her arm fell, men and women of from the Ascension Empire fell never to rise again.

   "My Queen!" a lieutenant shouted beside her, her arm hacking the enemy with nearly equal strength and fervor, "Our charge is breaking through the encirclement of the Fourth Corps and our forward units are merging with theirs. We've done it!"

   "Excellent," Rianna cried as she knocked away an enemy halberd that threatened to bring down her mount, her sword sunk down in the enemy soldier's neck. "Reorganize for the retreat and have our buglers sound double march. I want to us to get our assess back to Hellfire now. Also, when we're within a quarter of ½ mile away, I want you to light up the blue flamed torch to signal General Marten to light the first oil trench."

   "Yes my Queen," the woman yelled over the howling din."It shall be done."

   "Third and Fourth! Fighting retreat! Back to Hellfire Keep now!" she roared.

   "Ride with Strength!" her army yelled around her. Shortly after the response, Rianna heard the buglers of her army sound the call for double march. I'm so proud of this army, she thought, They've held out against incredible odds.

   She pulled the reins of her horse back and repositioned the horse so that she could watch their progress. As she watched, she could see the enemy attackers break and run, running up a slight rise and back towards Jaina's camp. Excellent, she thought as she smiled, delighting at the sight. That was until she saw a glint of red dress and white horse crest over the hill as the lightening flashed. When it flashed again, she could see Jaina and the elite warriors of her Ascension's Fist swarm down the hill.
Oh no! She's here! her mind cried out in terror.

   "Sound the buglers again to signal for triple march! Jaina's here!" she turned to the woman beside her, the lieutenant who had fought beside her just moments before. "I want 500 solders from Wolf Company and some archers from Fourth Corps to stall that advance." Rianna looked at the lieutenant's concerned expression and said gently to her.  "Tell them that I know it may be a suicide mission but if we don't stall Jaina, the rest of us will be annihilated out here on the field and we need them to defend everyone at Hellfire."

   The woman nodded and Rianna smiled. "Don't worry, I'll be coming with you." The lieutenant's eyes widened in surprise as Rianna smiled and patted the lieutenant on the shoulder, chain mail clinking softly as she did so. "Let's go."

****************************************

Goddess-Empress Jaina rode down the hill with her elite Ascension Fist unit. She could hear the screams and crunching sounds of her own retreating soldiers as the thunder of her cavalry swept down the hill. Cowards, she thought, how could they break so easily at my command?

   "Ascension's Fist, arrow shaped formation!" Jain commanded as her cavalry went from a solid wall of horse and formed up behind their Empress in a V formation, Jaina at the tip as they cut into a mass of Atherateran soldiers who tried hastily to form a defensive line. Men and women screamed and died as Jaina's forces cut through. In the chaos several of her elite Ascension's Fist soldiers went down as the enemy soldiers hacked at her warrior's horses or pulled them from their saddles.

   Sara, a little further back in the formation from Jaina, felt her sword cut into the enemy lines and  her horse slow as the charge's lost momentum; enveloped by the enemy mass. In the distance, from under her shadowed hood, she could see Jaina move recklessly through the enemy soldiers. She's too far ahead! We can't reach her! She'll be killed Sara thought alarmingly to herself, redoubling her efforts to reach her Empress.

   "There she is! There's Jaina! Circle her and kill her!" A voice from Rianna's Fourth Corp cried out as soldiers moved to isolate Jaina, forming a ring around her and her mount.

   Jaina looked around her, her blue eyes glowing with blue fire, and her voice boomed. "You think you can take me little Atheraterans? I will show you what a Goddess-Empress can do!"

   Jaina flung herself off her saddle and landed lithely on the ground, her small stature and red dress looked laughable to the Atherateran soldiers. "Come and face me. Kill me if you can," she said dismissively as she motioned with a come-hither motion.

   The Atherateran soldiers rushed her as  reached into herself, down into the core of her power and extended her fingers in the form of a martial arts chopping hand from the eastern reaches of the Linean marshes. As she did so, blue fire enveloped her hand.

   As the first soldier approached her, his sword thrust out for the kill, Jaina's foot extended out in a roundhouse kick that sent the soldier's sword flying out of his hand. His forward motion continued as Jaina reached out with her blue hand of fire and rammed it into his solar plexus. The man gurgled and then fell to the ground. Steam wafted in the air from his death wound in the cold, rainy, night.

   As he fell, Jaina was already in motion. Her red skirt swirling around her, she moved with a dancer's grace, ducking, riposting,  rolling, jumping, and twirling in midair as her feet, un-powered hand, and the hand of blue fire cut through her attackers. Her normal hand, balled up into a fist, meted out terrible punishment against her attackers. Her tremendous strength sent the enemy flying violently through the air; their bodies mangled by caved in pieces of hard armor. In her wake, there were scores of crushed heads and bodies.

   When her attackers slowly waned and began to move away from her in flight, Jaina touched her power source again and used it project herself forward, her legs propelling her at tremendous speed. As she ran, she lowered her head, lifted her elbows, and used her small body and momentum to ram through the Atherateran lines like an enraged bull: sending scores of Atherateran soldiers flying in waves.

She was unstoppable.

   Sara watched her Goddess-Empress crush her foes...

****************************************

Queen Rianna saw a flickering blue glow a hundred yards in front of her position and she could hear the screams of dying soldiers and see their shadowed forms flung into the air every time lightening lit up the sky.

   
"Wolf Company! We must hold the lines. Jaina's Ascension's Fist Cavalry is still cutting through the lines and a small unit of the Fourth is trying to hold back Jaina herself. I want the heavy foot to counter the enemy cavalry not engaged in battle. I want you archers," she said pointing to a group of 100, light armored, green clad men, "To lineup behind Wolf Company and fire over their heads into the rear ranks of Ascension's Fist. We will hold until the Fourth is out of danger and then we'll retreat to Hellfire Keep. If Jaina comes this way, I want the archers to launch WildLight arrows at her. If we can't stop her, we can disorient her and keep her away from our lines. Fight with Honor!"

   "Fight with Honor!" Wolf Company screamed up and down the lines.

   Rianna raised her muscular arm which brandished her sword, and held it high over her head. In between flashes of lightening her green eyes sparkled with determination as the locks of her dark red hair extended from her helm moved in the winds from the storm.

   "Advance!" she roared.

   The archers lifted their bows to the appropriate angle and let out volley after volley that slammed into the elite enemy unit. A few men of the Fourth, still engaged in the fight with Jaina's Ascension's Fist were also struck by the rain of falling arrows.   

   "Double march!" Rianna roared from atop her mount and the army sped up, their armor and weapons clanking over the din of the storm.

   "Charge!" Rianna yelled as her army screamed their fearsome battle cry and began to systematically cut down the enemy's mounted warriors. Every Ascension's Fist they killed bought time for the Fourth Corp to leave the field before Jaina could bring the mass of her army down upon them. Hurry! Rianna thought to the Fourth Corps. Get to Hellfire Keep!. She continued hacking the enemy.

   "My queen!" the familiar female Lieutenant rode to her, "Jaina is coming closer. We must leave the field!"

   "Who else is with her?" Rianna asked, still engaged in combat, her long, muscular leg and booted heel snaked out and kicked a man in the forehead, crumpling him immediately. He would never rise again.
   
   "She's alone. She has killed 50 of our men single-handed.  We must get you out of here." The lieutenant pleaded.

   "Show me her approach and take me there," she said to the lieutenant and then roared behind her, pointing to seven archers. "You! Come with me. Bring WildLight. We're going to meet Jaina. The rest of you!" she said around her, "begin your retreat back to Hellfire. We've done all the bloody work we can here. Move!"

   They rode swiftly through the storm. As they approached Jaina's lonely advance, the blue glow intensified. Through the fleeing men of the Fourth, Rianna saw Jaina's small body grasp the neck of a large warrior as she lifted him from the ground with one arm. Riana could hear Jaina snap the man's neck.

   Jaina turned to Rianna and folded her arms, the wind blowing through her short raven colored hair and the long skirts of her red dress. "Ahhh, Queen Hardyan, it's so nice to meet you. Sorry if I seem," she paused, "disheveled at the moment but I have been oh so busy." She smiled wickedly, as she motioned to the piles of Atherateran bodies around her. "Oh so busy." She looked at Rianna, and raised a finger to her lips, "Hmmm,"¦ Judging by the blood on your armor, I can see that you have been busy as well. You know, since I re-found the first Star Stone ten years ago and began my conquest of this world, you Atheraterans have been my biggest nuisance. How goes the battle?" her blue eyes glowed.

   "You won't take Hellfire Keep Jaina. The third star stone will remain safe. Go back from whence you came!"

   "Oh deary. Sweet, sweet, Rianna. May I call you that? You noble born, always so forceful," she sighed and then her expression hardened. "You will not stop me. I will take the third Star Stone. What is it to you? To you it's worthless unless you've tapped into the first Star Stone. Give it to me. Let me touch it, let my power grow. Let me become immortal. I promise you that once I've acquired all of the Star Stone's of power, I will give you and your people wealth and influence beyond imagining. All that I ask is that you swear fealty to me. Is that so hard?"she said in pouting voice.

   "Never. You'll have to kill me and destroy the Atherateran Kingdom first."

   "If that's how you want it..." with a blur of motion, Jaina moved across the space between her and Rianna almost instantly and pulled Rianna down from her horse. Rianna, being quick herself, had drawn her sword and struck Jaina on the arm that had pulled her down.   

   Jaina gasped in pain but there was no blood. "You bitch! They said you were fast and strong but I had no idea. That stung!"

   Rianna gasped, "H..h..how?"

   Jaina smiled at Rianna as she rubbed her arm. "Why, it's power you dolt. I have learned to control my body to blocks and dampen blows from weapons. What is about Goddess-Empress that you Atherateran's fail to understand? As I said, you can't stop me."

   Rianna reined in her fear and astonishment and got to her feet. Once up, she stood proudly and lifted her sword in front of her, holding its pommel with both hands. Her biceps were flared in her arms. "Perhaps not, but I can blind you. Archers now!" she said, and pulled down a dark cloth over her eyes. When the cloth was down, she quickly flung her sword toward Jaina's head, who moved to block it with her super-reflexes. At the same time, she moved, Rianna's archers, adorned with similar dark pieces of cloth, let loose their WildLight arrows which exploded in blinding light around Jaina. It was known that exposure to a WildLight arrow would temporarily blind and overload the senses of those unfortunate to look upon them.

   Jaina screamed as the flashes of light funneled into her brain, causing her to go blind and overloading her thoughts. She collapsed into convulsions.

   Rianna rushed over to Jaina and hefted her sword into the air, bringing it down upon Jaina's form. The sword struck Jaina as if it had struck a brick wall, sending painful reverberations up Rianna's arms.

I can't kill her? Damn it! she thought to herself and then said aloud, "There must be a way! All of the pain and death she's brought upon my people!" she cried as she struck repeatedly, tears welling up in her eyes with anger and frustration. "Why?!" she screamed as she collapsed to her knees, tears running freely down her face in shock. "There's no way to stop her. No way...." she whispered to the wind.

   "Goddess-Empress Jaina! Where are you?" a female voice called from beyond a nearby hill.

   "Come! We must leave my Queen!" An archer pressed her. "They're coming."

   "You're right," Rianna said collecting herself and rising back to her feet. "Back to Hellfire Keep."

***************************************************************

Jaina's mind was awhirl from the WildLight. Unable to move, she remembered...

***************************************************************

[captreyn]

"Jaina! I'm going to catch you!" a young man laughed from behind a tree. Jaina cupped her hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing and giving herself away.

   "Come out. Come out! I have something for you," the voice said playfully. She could hear his footfalls over the high green grasses of the meadow that overlooked the blue waters of Linea bay. She moved quietly further away, smiling as she went.

   "Jaina, come on, I know you want me to find you. I have a present for your 23rd summer birth celebration." Jhar Helar, the young man, a rich Linean Merchant, was tall and athletic and adorned in the simple, light brown linen work shirt and breaches of a Linean sail maker that he wore whenever he wished to sneak out to see Jaina. The two had met when Jhar's father, a rich merchant, was conducting business at the docks. He had walked into a small shop and met Jaina by accident and he was fascinated by her quick wit and intelligence which were absent from all of the rich daughters his father was constantly trying to set him up with. His father disapproved of Jhar's liaisons with Jaina but Jhar continued. "Come on. Jaina. I know you're here somewhere. Whatever you do, don't go too far. You know what the elders say about the © Saradas Woods..."

   From somewhere in the brush her playful voice echoed back to him, "What do they say?"

   Jhar smiled as he located her position, "They say that a great battle occurred here at the end of the Age of Wonders. They say," Jhar said stepping over a fallen tree as he entered the shadows of the forest canopy, "that terrible magics occurred here and that if you go too far in the ghosts of the dead will take you away."

   "Oh Jhar," she responded back to him, from a new position, "It's day time. Those things only happen at night and we're not too far in. How do you think the city gets its wood for winter and building? You're just being superstitious."

   Darn it! he thought to himself, She keeps going deeper. He saw a flash of red in the shadows and he smiled as he picked up his pace over the fallen trees.

   She popped her head out from around the tree and when she saw Jhar, she raspberried him and ran once again.

   "Jaina wait! Slow down! You're going too far into the woods! It isn't safe!"

   "Catch me if you can Jhar!" Jaina said as she ran swiftly over the brush, the shadows becoming darker as she moved deeper into the forest canopy.

    Goodness! She's small but those long legs she has make her fast! Jhar thought has he tried to close the distance between them.

   You'll never catch me Jhar! she thought to herself as she ran.All of that swimming in Linea bay has given me great lungs. She looked behind her to see if he was near, not taking stock of the environment around her. She never saw the dark hole covered by vegetation in front of her before she fell in with a scream, hitting her head on rock as she fell into the darkness.
   
   Jhar, still a ways behind her, could not see her through the thick vegetation of the forest floor when he heard her scream. "Jaina! Jaina! Where are you? Where are you? Jaina!" A Linean wolf howled in the distance. Oh no! By the gods! he thought, the ghosts of the fallen in © Saradas woods have taken her!

   He ran back to the City of Linea, the sound of wolves echoing behind him.

********************************************************

   What do I do?! What do I do? Jhar's mind raced as he rushed back to the city. Worriedly he sped through the mingling crowds of Linea that were gathered in marketplaces, shops, and their labors as he rushed to his father's estate. When he arrived, he rushed up the stone stairs of their lavish estate and burst into his father's private study. Outside, the sun was slowly slipping beyond the horizon as night began to wrest control of the world from the sun.

   "What are you doing boy?" His father asked him as he dropped his quill and looked up at his son, whose chest was heaving from shortness of breath. Jhar's father, Erik Helar was in his early 50's and adorned from head to toe in black, fine silks. His steely gray eyes were hard behind his reading spectacles. The color gray also adorned his angular goatee and thick, swept back hair.

   "Father.. father!" Jhar puffed, "It's Jaina. We were out in the forest and she..."

   "Jaina?" his father raged, "How many times have I told you to stay away from that simple peasant boy! You are a Helar and the world is yours for the taking! I will not have you running around with that girl. Do you understand me?"

   "But father, she's been lost in the woods. It swallowed her. Whole. I warned her not to keep going but.." He looked down shyly at his feet and then his gaze moved upwards to meet his father's, his eyes imploring him. "We must organize a search party to find her!"
         
         Erik stood up slowly and resigned himself to Jhar's plight. "Alright," he sighed heavily. "I will notify the Linean guard to see if they can search for her. However you must promise me that you will not see her if she's found."
       
        "But.. but" Jhar stammered.

         "No argument's that is the price for her life do you understand?"
       
   "Yes." Jhar said, defeated.
   
   "Excellent," Erik nodded. He pulled out a quill and pen and began to write as Jhar watched in silence. "I will have Giobo take this request to the Linnean Guards immediately to begin their search." His quill made a final sound as he signed the document. He put the quill back and looked up at Jhar, "But remember, no more of this woman. Do you understand?"
   
   Jhar breathed a heavy sigh of relief. "Yes."

   "Giobo!" Erik yelled as young steward entered through the heavy door.

   "Leave us," his father waved at Jhar. "We will speak no more of this. Ever. Go. Now Giobo I want you to..." Jhar quietly closed the heavy door.
   
   "Yes sire?" Giobo asked as Erik ended his statement in mid sentence.
   
   "Nothing Giobo. Nothing. You may leave me," Erik said quietly as he tore up the note. Giobo left quietly.
   I will do NO such thing boy. No such thing. In fact no one will ever know of this. I have worked long and hard to arrange a marriage with the daughter of Merchant Corehall and if they were to know that you were involved with a peasant girl, it would unravel everything I've worked for.

*************************************************************



   "Uhhh...uhh.. Wha..¦  what happened?" Jaina slurred as her eyes opened to blackness, her only light a small ray of sunshine from the opening above her. She touched the side of her head where her temple had struck the rock as she fell. “Sssssst…ooooo…. That's not good," she said as she propped herself up on her elbows.

   She looked into the darkness and a shiver ran through her as a small breeze blew past her. Crawling on her hands and knees, she made her way over to the sunshine, her hand raised in front of her eyes as it sparkled down on her. The top of  the hole was twenty feet up.

   "Help me! Someone help me!" she screamed as she realized the hopelessness of her situation, tears streaming down her face and her voice echoed in the darkness. "Please!" she cried as her body slumped against the earthen wall.

   "Okay.. Okay" someone will come for me. "Jhar! Jhar must have seen me fall and gone back to get help. He'll come for me!" she said aloud. A wolf howled in the distance signaling the coming of evening and of night.  "Help! Somebody help!" he voice echoed in the hole.

   Over the next eight days, Jaina huddled in her hole, all the time hoping that she would hear the footfalls of a rescue party but none ever came. Where are you Jhar? her mind raged in anger. Where are you when I need you? Over the course of the next four days, Jaina cried in despair as endless cycle after endless cycle of heat, cold, light, and dark swept over her during her captivity. On the second, and fifth days, a small rainstorm allowed Jaina to sip water that ran down the sides of her hole.

   On the eighth day, things got worse as the sky began to darken and Jaina could spy large, massive, thunderheads approaching. As the rain slowly started fall, Jaina began to shiver from the cold water that was rushing in upon her in torrents. Around her, water slowly started to accumulate around her feet causing her to become stuck in thick mud as the rain began to  increase the water level slowly. When it reached Jaina's calves, she began to cry in terror as she realized that she was going to drown.

   Jaina cried out desperately and screamed out in terror as the water level slowly began to rise. "Someone help me!" she screamed. "Please!" With the ferocity of a trapped animal, Jaina clawed at the muddy walls around her, clumps of dirt splashing around her feet. Tears fell from her eyes as lightening and thunder raged over her head.

   "Please..." she cried as the strength began to ebb from her arms. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" she cried out soundlessly as her fists began to pound on the mud walls of her tomb. As she pounded, more mud slipped away and she felt hard stone underneath.

   Stone? she thought as her wailing stopped to consider her predicament. What's a stone wall doing here? she thought and began to work feverishly to remove the mud; her hands gliding over the smooth surface in a desperate effort to find some sort of handhold to help her climb upward above the cascading water falling all around her. "There's got to be something here! Please!"

   Suddenly, her hand found a small protrusion jutting out from the smooth wall. She grabbed it with both hands and strained to pull her body upward but her muddy hands mixed with the downpour made it impossible for her to grip.

   "No!," she pounded the wall. "No! No! No!" her fist hit the protrusion and Jaina could feel it recede into the wall. It was followed several seconds latter by a clicking sound and then movement as the stonewall began to slide sideways, retracting into some hidden recess. As it did, the water in her hole flooded outward and was lost in the darkness.

   She screamed in unintelligible shock, her voice echoing in the darkness. She could feel a warm breeze upon her body.

   An echo? she thought as she wiped the tears from her eyes and then held her hand out to the darkness, feeling the warm breeze again. If there's a breeze, there must be another exit! she thought as she began move into the darkness. Moving her hand in the darkness, she followed the contours of the wall until she stood up and then walked through the corridor. In the darkness, her hands and arms waved slowly in front of her as she probed for obstructions that might cause her injury.

   Is that a glow? she thought as her eyes began to discern the stonewalls of the corridor. As she went further, the glow increased into a green hue and she saw the size of the stone passageway get broader until it eventually dissolved into a large, glowing cavern. In the center of the cavern, there was a solitary pedestal made out of crystal. Atop of the crystal pedestal sat the origin of the mysterious green glow.

   What is that? Jaina thought as she examined the object. Is that a glowing rock? she asked herself. You’ve got to be kidding me! Oh well, it's a light and I could use it. She reached out to touch it and laid her hand over its rough surface. She reached her other hand out to help her lift the glowing rock off the crystal pedestal.

    It's warm. She ran her hands over the surface. Interesting. Oh well, I've got to get out of here. She picked up the stone and when she did, it started to melt in her hands into a green liquid that ran onto the stone floor. What happened? she thought as she reached down to touch the glowing green pool of liquid on the floor.
   
   When her finger touched the liquid, she felt energy rush through her body slowly felt pain as the fluid was absorbed by her body. From the cavern, a vortex of wind howled around her as her body doubled over in pain. She held her abdomen with her hands. "Wha.. What's happen ii iing to me eeeee?" she cried. Clutching herself in pain, she landed on her knees as the pain wracked her body. She began to spasm on the ground as bright flashes of green energy went off in her head. As it did, the pain that had once rolled over her turned into waves of pleasure.
   
   "Ohh.. Yessss! This feels wonderful!" Her hips bucked up and down, her legs gliding against each other as the pleasure built. Her hands slowly went  to her Linean dress until they reached her pelvis. Crying in pleasure, she quickly hiked up her skirt as she began to work her fingers; pleasuring herself.  "I feel so much energy!" she screamed in the cavern, panting as she did so. "Oh my.. Ohhhh myyyyy......" a small sheen of sweat covered her body as she came, "Yesssss! Yesss!" her voice echoed in the chamber. As she came, the purple bruise on her temple slowly retracted and disappeared and she heard a woman's laughter echo through the cavern. Then she fainted into unconsciousness; warmth enveloped her body.

   She did not wake until six years later.

***************************************************
   She's gone, Jhar thought to himself in sadness during the third week since Jaina had gone missing, She's really gone. Dead. His eyes misted up in tears as he remembered telling Jaina's parents about the events which had transpired. As he told them his story, her parents had met him with expressions of grief and anger, telling him he was no longer welcome. He could remember standing in the shadows and watching from a far as her parents buried an empty casket full of her most cherished and prized possessions.

   "Are you crying over that peasant woman again?" His father grumbled to him from across the cabin of the elaborate carriage that was taking them to the Linean festival. "She's gone Jhar and you need to move on." Thank goodness for that!. You don't need any complications boy. Besides, you're going to meet Alana Corehall today and you're more than likely going to marry the woman. Hurumph, If I was younger I'd marry her. From what I hear, she's become quite attractive and the Corehall family is one of the wealthiest families in Linea. Stop your incessant babbling and move on!"

   Jhar turned away and looked at the window, sighing heavily as he did. "Yes Father," he said quietly.  His mind was a race of thoughts. Alana Corehall? I'm to marry Alana Corehall! Of course, she was always friendly to me while we were younger and we even attended a few Merchant Balls together and became good friends but, Alana Corehall? She was nothing but knees and elbows! She's a nice enough girl and intelligent but no one would want to marry her! Plus I haven't spoken to her in years!   Finally, the carriage pulled up to the large, ornate doors of a fine estate. When the carriage stopped, two men adorned in the fine red fabrics of Corehall livery opened the doors to their carriage.

   "Straighten up boy. Be a man!" his father hissed. "Now, go in there and win our family a marriage. Go!"

   Jhar straightened his green vest coast and walked up the ornate marble steps as two more Corehall servants opened the large wooden doors that revealed two sweeping, curved staircases and a large hall tucked in between them. As soon as the doors opened, Jhar could hear the light tones of Linean music and the rich warm smells of high-catered foods reserved for Linean nobility.

   Entering the large hall, Jhar estimated that there were between 400 and 500 people attending the festival. Dressed in colorful outfits, merchants, notable parliament members, and captains of industry mingled in the soft-lighted hues of the hall.

   I feel like a small fish in a room full of sharks Jhar thought as he watched the other quests vie for position and influence. Intrigues were abounding everywhere Jhar could see.

   "Oh there you are! Merchant Erik Helar welcome!" a rich, deep basso voice cried from twenty paces away. When Jhar turned, he saw Merchant Gustavus Corehall make his way through the crowd. As he approached, the other quests gave him a wide birth and presented him small curtseys and bows of respect. From Jhar's perspective, Merchant Corehall was a youthful looking man complete with deep blues eyes and thick, blonde hair.  Merchant Corehall had always possessed a broad chest, wide shoulders and trim waist on his powerful physique developed through years of hard training but as Jhar looked upon him he saw that Merchant Corehall's physique had changed drastically in the eight months since they had last seen him. His frame was now hulking unnaturally with muscle, his face was tan and taunt with deep lines.

   Linean Strongroot I'll guess. I'm surprised no one's reported him. Jhar thought, Then again, he's probably used his power and influence to bribe the legal system. Linean Strongroot was banned across the Western dominances due to its highly addictive properties and physical effects. A man taking Linean Strongroot could retain his vitality and youth while also changing his body rapidly, going from a skinny wraith to unnaturally strong, agile, and athletic in a matter of months. However, if a man took too much of the root, he would become more aggressive and animalistic, slowly losing his mind over time. The last time a man had ingested the root in tremendous quantities he had gone on a killing spree in the city. It had taken nearly 30 heavily armed men to bring him down.

   "Ahh. Jhar Helar. Nice to see you again," he said as his large hand enveloped Jhar's. He then turned and embraced his father. "Very good to see you both!"

   He looks like a nice fellow but this man is a wolf. He's dangerous. Even more so than my father, Jhar thought as he watched the two men speak amicably to each other.

   "Well, yes, ahem," he cleared his throat and turned to Jhar, his blue eyes looking down at him. "Your father and I have business to discuss. You'll find Alana in the gardens with the other ladies of the Court. I know you haven't seen her in years. However," he jabbed Jhar in the ribs playfully, "I doubt you'll be able to miss her."


   Yeah right., Jhar thought to himself then silently turned to go and made his way through the crowds of people to the garden. As he approached the darkness, the soft light from the grand hall filtered out into the shadows. On the night breeze and through the extravagant garden, full of numerous flowers and leafy greens, he heard giggles and female voices. When she turned past a large grouping of plants, he was met by six women sitting on a large marble bench. Each was beautiful, their eyes meeting him as he came into view.

   "Ahhh, Ladies. It seems that Jhar Helar has arrived," a deep sultry voice said from the center of the women.  "Please sit Jhar Helar," she motioned beside her as the other elegantly dressed women slide down the bench to create an opening. From the dark shadows, the woman who had spoken to Jhar towered over the rest and even from paces away, Jhar could see her well-defined cleavage and large breasts that tapered down to a slim waist in the red and gold dress she wore. Jhar could see a hint of blonde hair glitter in the moonlight.

   "Alana Corehall is that you?" He asked softly.

   "Why yes you foolish Helar," she laughed throatily, the women around her stared at him, whispered, and giggled to each other as he approached. "Come, sit."

   Oh my he thought to himself shockingly, This is Alana Corehall?. He looked at her figure as he slowly and shyly approached, She's changed so much. What happened to the scrawny woman who was sent off to the High Academy in Chesterook? He sat down next to her and she smiled at him.

   "It's very good to see you again Jhar. My, you've certainly become an attractive and powerful young man haven't you?" The women around her laughed pleasantly. "Ladies... if you would leave me and Jhar alone for a moment, we have much to..." she pressed her full lips with a beautifully manicured finger, "Discuss."
   "As you wish my Lady," one of the ladies said as they all curtseyed to Alana. The group of women walked away through the shadows, laughing as they went.

   "So, Jhar," she turned to him and he felt his senses go wild, "do you think that House Helar and House Corehall would make a powerful alliance if we were to wed?"

   Gods! I can't believe I am to wed such a woman! "Y.. Yes my Lady. I...I..."

   "Excellent," she interrupted him and then turned her body toward him giving him a full view of her cleavage and bosom. "Do you think me beautiful Jhar?" She laid a strong hand on his thigh and slowly began to massage it, her hand moving upward toward his groin.

   "I uh.. ooofff... yes..." Jhar stammered.

   "Excellent Jhar," she whispered huskily at him, her blue eyes looking deeply into his. He could feel the sweetness of her breath brush his lips. "I've always been attracted to you Jhar."

   "Ya.. You have?" Jhar said trembling slightly at her touch and her beauty.

   "I always knew Jhar. You were the only one ever truly befriended me; who really ever paid attention to me. Ever since then I've begged and pleaded with my father to arrange a match and what I want," she smiled seductively and demurely, the index finger of her other hand making small circles on his chest, " I get. I always knew that you would be mine. It was destiny. What do you think of that Jhar?"

   "Alana.. I.. I..."

   She pulled him toward her and kissed him hungrily.

   Alana Corehall. I'm going to marry Alana Corehall. The most beautiful woman in Linea.

Over the next few months, Jhar and Alana slowly courted each other much to the satisfaction of their respective fathers. Their days were spent in long discussions, walks through the gardens, and joint family dinners where Gustavus Corehall and Erik Helar spoke of mutual trade agreements and the future wedding that was set to take place in one month.

   Over that time, Jhar was beguiled by Alana's beauty, quick mind, and irresistible charm. During their nights of lovemaking, he was amazed at how incredible her body was and how insatiable her lusts were. The girl of knees and elbows that he had once socialized with in his youth had grown into an athletic young woman, complete with firm breasts, dark skin, toned thighs and arms, and a tight stomach which glistened with sweat during their lovemaking. Each time Jhar made love to her, he was amazed at how she had changed so much.   
   
   During a late night rendezvous, Jhar and Alana had escaped down to the stables in the courtyard of the Corehall estate and climbed up the long ladder to the hayloft to engage in another love making session. As Jhar stood beneath Alana on the latter, he saw her calve muscles bunch up and flex as her feet touched each rung.
   
   I still don't understand how Alana changed so much. She's so tall and strong! he mused as he climbed up the ladder behind her. When they reached the top, Alan sat down, her legs folded beneath her and pulled out a small leather pouch that was hidden in the folds of her dress. Her fingers reached into the pouch and pulled out small shavings of a purple substance.

   Jhar watched her lift the purple shavings toward her mouth when the realization hit him. "Is that Linean Strongroot?" He asked her, his eyes wide with shock.   

   Alana stopped her motion, her hand possessing the Strongroot fell to her lap in a dramatic gesture.  She rolled her eyes and sighed impatiently. "Yes Jhar. It's Linean Strongroot. So what?"

   "So what? So what! It's illegal in the Western Dominances! It causes men to go crazy! And women who are caught taking it are put to death instantly!"

   "I'm not a man Jhar," she said testily her deep blue eyes drilling into his and "I know that it's a poison. However," she leaned in closely to him; her hot breath upon his neck as she whispered, "You need not worry," she shooed sexily as her finger touched his lips.   
   
   Jhar blushed and stammered from Alana's intoxicating presence. "But uh, like males, aren't you afraid that you'll turn into some monster and go mad? Aren't you worried how it will change you?" he asked her worriedly.

   She laughed aloud. "Change me? I already know how it's changed me Jhar. Look at this body!" she ran her empty hand down her chest and arched her back as she did so. A nipple began to poke through the thin fabric when she brushed it drawing Jhar's attention. "Do you remember the way I used to be Jhar? I was a stickling. Ugly and unappealing. Two years ago, before I left the High Academy at Chesterook, I started taking the strongroot in small quantities at first that I have slowly increased.  The changes were small at first but over time, I noticed that my hair became more lustrous, my lips fuller, my breasts.. he he... larger... fuller." Both of her nipples now pressed up against her dress. "I lost baby fat and developed these smooth curves and a new grace and athleticism." She readjusted her sitting posture and freed her legs from under her. She pulled back her skirt, and with the grace of Linean Dancer, extended her leg outward, her foot teasing Jhar's thigh and groin. "Nice no? Nevertheless, there was more. I became more confident, outgoing. During my finals I was able to concentrate longer, work more. I had more energy and I passed my schooling with excellence Jhar. I was the best student they have ever had."

   Jhar felt the pressure build in his groin from Alana's playful foot as she spoke. He reached a hand  and rubbed Alana's calf muscle that would relax and contract as she moved her foot. As he touched it,  the smooth skin of her leg sent shivers of pleasure down his spine. "But..."   

   "Jhar..." she interrupted him,  "I don't know what the ultimate effects are but I know they've changed me. They've made me more beautiful. More desired. Don't you like that Jhar?" she husked playfully. "Don't you want more of that Jhar?" she said as her other foot began to slide along his other thigh. "Imagine what I could be Jhar. Imagine what I could be if I took more strongroot Jhar. Remember, I would be completely yours Jhar. Don't you want that Jhar?"

   He was painfully erect now, both of her feet were rubbing him.

   "Don't tell anyone Jhar. Let me take this tonight.  I'm sure you'll find it..."

   "Ahhhh...." he moaned, has her foot rubbed against him.

   "Pleasurable," she smiled and then pulled her feet and legs away, standing to her feet.

   Jhar, his eyes glazed over and his heart pounding, watched her stand and slowly strip off her clothing.

   "Watch Jhar. I think you'll like it." She said giggling and then put a small amount of the Linean strong root on her tongue. Instantly her eyes rolled backward and she moaned, running a hand down her stomach. "Mmmmmmmmmm. It only get's better."

   As Jhar watched Alana, he saw her face flush with redness and saw small beads of sweat collect on her forehead. Alana stood and slowly began to sway her hips seductively in front of Jhar, her firm breasts quivering slightly as she cupped one breast with her left hand and used her right hand to run her fingers upward through her hair, only to let it fall silkily downward.

   "It's coming Jhar," she whispered with her eyes closed, "I can feel the warmth building...mmmmmmmmm. It's STRONGER this time..." Sweat now began to glisten on her body that had taken on a golden hue from the lantern light in the hayloft.

   Alana continued to sway her hips, her thighs rubbing against each other as if she was listening to music that only she could hear. As she moved, Jhar began to notice that she was flexing small muscles with increasing speed.

   "Oh yes.... It's here Jhar," she looked down at him, her blue eyes penetrating his soul. "Don't be afraid...mmm.. everything will be..."she groaned in a painful tone, "Okay." She panted out as she doubled over in pain and fell to her knees.

   "Alana!" Jhar screamed and rushed over to her, putting his hand on her shoulder. It's as hot as Linean stove in winter! he thought. "Alana, what's happening."

   "It's.... it's the change Jhar! Ahhhhhhh!!!" she screamed out. "Let.. it... happen!"

   Underneath the palm of the hand he still had on her shoulder, Jhar felt tiny muscle spasms erupt under burning skin.  Suddenly,  she turned over and lay on her back, the spasms getting stronger as they wracked her body.

   "The pain!!!" Alana screamed.

   "Alana! What do I do? Alana! Somebody help!" he yelled out, his voice absorbed by the thick wooden walls of the stable.

   "Jhhhharrrrrr... it's.. it's okay." Alana said, her face crunched in pain. "Pleasure is next....oohhhhhhhh....yesssss..... Here it comes!"

   What the... he thought to himself as he saw Alana's body slowly stop quivering. She ran her hands down over her breasts and along her stomach muscles. Crouched next to her, Jhar was amazed as he watched. Is her arm more toned? Her stomach! There is some more definition there!

   "Oh Jhar..." Alana moaned, looking at Jhar as she ran her fingers downward to touch herself. In the golden light Jhar could see that she was wet. "Jhar... th...the... the pleasure," her hands moved faster and she arched her back as a long, erotic moan escaped from her lips. "Almost.... done..." she panted, "and then... it's.. itssssss," she reacted throatily, "Your turn!" With her final word she screamed out loudly as she came. For Jhar, her scream was erotically primal and full of lust. The intensity of it alarmed Jhar and he moved back a few paces as Alana orgasmed before him.

   When she was done, she got to her feet. "Mmmmm...." she stretched and Jhar could see the new muscle tone on her body. "Do you see what it does now Jhar? Do you like what you see?" She said as the sweat dripped down her body and matted her golden hair slightly. She walked toward him, her hips swaying, her lean, muscular legs bunching slightly with each step. When she stood above him, she extended her leg and gently pushed him downward. Jhar was alarmed by her aggressiveness.

   Alana smiled, and straddled his hips as she stood. Smiling wickedly, she reached down to undo his breeches and pulled his member out of it's tight confinement.  Her hand glided over his member for a few seconds before she stood straight again. "I see that you do like it Jhar," she laughed throatily.  "Remember, that you belong to me and that you'll tell no one of this. Do you understand?"

   He nodded quickly.

   "Good," she smiled.  "Now let the fun begin," she said as she slowly lowered herself onto him. They both moaned as he entered her slowly. "Don't be alarmed if I change a bit more during our lovemaking," she said as she began to move her hips up and down gently, her hands undoing his shirt, "If I do.. I think you'll like it...."

   "Oh Alana," Jhar moaned as his hands explored her body.

   "You belong to me Jhar Helar..." She whispered.

*****************************************************************

   Jhar and Alana finally tied the knot in extravagant ceremony that was attended by all of the movers and shakers of Linea. The two were inseparable and spent long hours discussing topics ranging from culture, to politics, to business and how they would run their new merchant empire. In the months after their wedding, their lovemaking became more aggressive as Alana demanded more and more sex from Jhar. At first, their couplings were the lustful sessions of the newly wedded but over time Alana demanded more and more.

   During their meetings in which Merchant Corehall and Jhar's father would instruct them on the necessities of being a ruthless merchant, Alana began to push the sexual boundaries by stealthily rubbing Jhar under the table where no one could see, maintaining perfect composure and lucidity as she did so. Even with her sex drive, she absorbed all the information presented to her without missing a beat. When the meetings were adjourned for recess, she would grab Jhar's hand, lead him to some small corner of the estate, bedroom, or hideaway, and thrust herself upon him. While Jhar was ready and willing at first, her need continued to grow and she began to insist that Jhar be constantly by her side. After each sexual session, Alana seemed calmer, more sure of herself. It was almost as if she was changing with each session. Today, they were meeting with her father. Alana had requested it.
.
   I have no time to myself anymore, Jhar thought. She won't leave me alone! he thought to himself as he looked at her at during another meeting. What's more troubling is that I feel addicted to her and I can't help myself! She smiled back at him and Jhar shivered. What's happening to me?

   Jhar looked quickly and appraisingly at her body and saw the changes that had occurred to her over the last month. Her eyes had taken on a deeper, bluer hue, and her facial features had become more attractive, punctuated by full lips, defined cheekbones, and amazingly unblemished skin. However, the most startling change had occurred to her body. She now had sizeable biceps, tight abs, strong and pleasing legs, and near perfect breasts. While business was conducted, Jhar knew that she had caught more than a few eyes and turned heads of both men and women alike. Some people had begun to question her changes but none of them could guess at the cause. As her body changed, Alana was also becoming more confident and a shrewd businesswoman and there were quiet whispers that she may try to take power from her ruthless father, perhaps even set up a monarchy with her as the head. Luckily, none of them know about the Linean Strongroot and its effects on women have been lost to the mists of history, he mused, If only they knew, he thought and then turned to look upon Gustavus Corehall the end of the table.

   "Alright Alana. I have granted you this meeting. Why did you wish to see me?" Gustavus growled and Jhar could see the deep lines in his face that were now devoid of body fat. His voice was deep.

   "Well father," Alana smiled coolly with her new confidence, "I wanted to speak to you about your early," her eyes twinkled mischievously, "retirement and turning over the reins of power to me."

   Gustavus looked at his daughter, red rage filled his eyes. "I knew this day would come. The other merchants and powerful families have spoken about this for months. What are your ambitions? The family? A throne?! I will not go easily!"

Alana smiled softly, "Oh father. Your mind has begun to slip over the last few months. You are not what you once were." She pointed to herself, her voice rising with aggressiveness, "I can lead this family to greatness. You yourself have always eyed becoming a king but you have too many enemies. Enemies which I," she licked her lips, "Have managed to subdue. I have the opportunity to become the first monarch that Linea has had in centuries. I am smarter, faster, and more shrewd than any of the other merchant families and you, and they all know it. You will step down father."

   Gustavus stood up and his chair forcefully slid across the floor. "I will kill you first daughter," he said as his hands shook with rage as he reached into his pocket and took out some Linean Strongroot.

Jhar gasped as Gustavus did so, noticing the hulking frame and distorted muscles on Gustavus frame. If he takes that Strongroot, in the state of rage he's in he'll lose his mind and go feral. Alana and I will die! Jhar thought desperately.

"I will kill you!" He said, his hands shaking.

   "If you kill me Father, you will die. All of the other merchants , the ones allied with me, will disown you. Do you really think that could kill your own daughter and have it not be investigated? It will all come out father. Everything. The shady deals, the thefts against the other merchants by your undercuts, and your use of the Linean Strongroot." Alana said pulling a small pouch of the substance from some hidden fold in her dress. She smiled.

   Gustavus looked at her in surprise. "Where did.. Where did you get that?" He stammered.

   "Really father? Haven't you noticed the new me lately? Or have you been so addicted to the root, drug addled, and business focused that you can no longer think straight?" She laughed at him, her voice echoing in the stonewalls.

"My own daughter! You go against one of Linea's most important laws! You have committed a crime more heinous than anything I might have done. You are an abomination!" He yelled.

      He then paused and smiled savagely. "In fact, it is my sworn duty to kill you and that little husband of yours. Yes... kill you." He said crazily and then put the Linean Strongroot into his mouth. Instantly his eyes lost their expression as they became feral and mindless. He tore off his shirt, revealing his chest that was now pulsating with grotesquely distorted muscle as the Strongroot caused him to grow. Then he charged.

   Alana reacting quickly, shoved the heavy oak table into Gustavus forcing the enraged man forcefully back towards the stonewall. When he hit, he hit the wall with such a force that small pieces of stone cracked and fell to the floor. Alana turned to Jhar and yelled, "Run Jhar! Get out of the room!!"

   Jhar was frozen at the scene before him and the display of power that Alana had just done. No one is that strong! How did she do that

   Gustavus, forced against the wall, began to push against Alana's strength and howled an animalistic roar as he realized that he was unable to move. The mind of Gustavus, or what was left of it, reached down and ingested some more Strongroot giving it another burst of power that gave it more strength to free itself. The table, caught between two titanic and opposing forces, began to crack and split in the center.

   "Run Jhar! Go! Now!" Alana yelled, her toned muscles continuing their pressure. Suddenly the table could take no more and Gustavus rushed toward Alana, tackling her to the ground. Gustavus then began to beat Alana with his bare fists, howling madly as he did so.

   Jhar, courage now moving him, ran to the oak table and worked off one the thick table's legs. Once he had it free, he rushed over to the struggling forms of Alana and Gustavus and began to beat Gustavus on the back with it. Gustavus, feeling the blows, turned and punched Jhar in the stomach and then used on of his arms to shove Jhar flying across the room.

   "Jhar!" Alana screamed in her own primal rage. "Jhar!"

   Jhar, his head ringing and unable to move, opened his eyes and watched as Gustavus turned back to beat Alana. However, Gustavus's blows upon her, which moments ago had bruised and bloodied her , were now having no effect on her. For every hit he landed on her, there would be a moment of bruising and then the bruise would heal almost instantly. How is she doing this?

   He hurt Jhar! My Jhar! her mind raged. He belongs to me! As her mind raged, Alana felt a warmth flow her. As it flowed through her, she noticed that Gustavus blows were not hurting her anymore and she felt stronger.

   Alana began to laugh and then casually reached up and grabbed Gustavus's wrists. When she did, he howled in frustration and rage as he realized that she was stronger than he was.

   "Oh father, don't you see?" Alana said over Gustavus' howls, "Its time for you to step aside. After all you're not the person you once were. And neither am I," she smiled predatorily, then reached up and twisted Gustavus' neck, killing him. His lifeless body fell to the floor.

   She rushed over to Jhar. "Jhar! Are you okay?" She leaned down over him. "Are you okay baby?" Her hands ran down his face as he moaned in pain.

   "I'll be okay. Your father is he?"

   "He's dead. Now it's my turn to rule Jhar." She said down to him, her voice cold with authority and power. Jhar shivered. "Its my time Jhar nothing will stop me." Her blue eyes flashed and then she softened. "Let me help you up and get you to a physician for healing. As I have said before, you belong to me Jhar Helar. Nothing shall ever hurt you. You will be with me FOREVER."

[captreyn]

**********************
   Over the course of the next year, Linea found itself in the midst of an economic depression that affected the large city of nearly 700,000 souls. Alana, now the most prominent merchant, announced that she would head an alliance of the wealthy merchants to help address the economic downturn. At first, there were whispers among the less prominent merchants that the depression had been manufactured but these whispers and grumbles were silenced as the questioners began to die in accidents, robberies, and illnesses.

   The Merchant's Alliance, slowly began to secretly buy Linean newspapers, giving Alana a controlling interest. Where once there had been questions regarding the economic conditions of Linea, now there were stories of the Merchant's Alliance's great deeds and economic measures. Every month, the Merchant's Alliance began to hold festivals and game days for the common people and put out press releases saying that Alana Corehall had funded them.

   As all of this occurred, Alana, accumulated great wealth, and used her growing influence and power to bring control over various sectors of the economy. As the situation slowly began to change, the constant press that praised the Merchant's Alliance slowly began to focus more and more upon Alana Corehall herself and her deeds. Artists and artisans began to glamorize her beauty and soon statues and paintings were put in various corners and public works projects throughout the city.

   The populace, being exposed to this constant adoration of Alana,  began to adore her themselves and any moves by well-protected critics to curb or blunt her influences were countered by angry mobs of average citizens. Sensing that she now possessed the public's protection, Alana bribed popular citizens who began to call for her to be made the first Linean monarch in centuries. What first began as whispers, soon became an overwhelming groundswell as the people of Linea began to openly call for Alana's ascension to the throne.

   Finally, a mere year after the depression had begun, Alana, feigning disinterest and reluctance, accepted the demands to make her Queen of Linea.

One month later, the Linean depression ended.

*************************

4  years later.

   When Jaina awoke, she felt completely refreshed.  She walked back through the darkness to the hole she had fallen down. When she reached it she looked up at the opening 20 feet away and something deep inside of her told her that she could she jump out if she wanted. Springing upward, she shot out of the hole and onto the forest floor that was now covered in darkness. "Incredible!" She said to herself aloud and then made her way back to Linea in the darkness, the two moons floating overhead.

   As she made her way to the city's gates, she could see the glittering white spires, now aglow from the wan light of the twin moons of Laken and Frost. I'm home she thought to herself and smiled, Wait until I tell Jhar what I found and he sees what I can do. It will be incredible! She thought as she approached the gates.

   "Stop in the name of the Queen! Who passes in the darkness!" A tall woman asked, her face covered by a concealing patch of darkness. Jaina could tell that she wore a large brimmed hat that was folded up on one side and topped off with a large feather. While her face was concealed, a small ray of moonlight revealed a deep blue colored cloak with a silver crown patched just above her heart. Behind her, she could see the outlines of several seven other women who appeared to be similarly attired and of similar height.

   Queen? What is she talking about? Linea has no queen. How long was I was asleep for? "Jaina Warra, from the Fisherman's Quarter."

   The tall woman stepped out of the shadow and Jaina noticed her beautifully defined face, long dark hair, milky white skin, and  her powerful build and noticeable muscularity. The other women behind her were also attractive and possessed similar builds. What happened to the normal male guards? I have never seen  women so physically strong before!

   "I am Captain Sara of her Queen's Royal Guard," the woman said curtly to Jaina. "Do you have your papers for being out after curfew?"

   "Uh.. Papers?" Jaina said confusedly and noticed that a few of the women behind Captain Sara had placed their hands on the pommels of their swords.

   "Yes. Papers. Where have you been? Queen Alana requires all Linean citizens to carry the proper papers while we're at war with Manarans. Do you have them or not?" She said testily.

   "I don't." Jaina said downcast. Queen Alana? What is going on here?!

   "Pity. We will have to take you in for questioning. Come with us." Captain Sara snapped her fingers and two of the powerful female guards moved to be stand behind Jaina. "Come with us. Now."

   Jaina stood frozen in place as the women behind her reached out their hands to forcibly move her. When the first hand grabbed upon her bicep, Jaina moved forward quickly to break the grip and then kicked backwards, hitting one of the female guards in the solar plexus, sending them flying backwards.

   "We have a Manaran spy! Kill her!" Captain Sara shouted as the remaining six guards drew their swords and rushed upon Jaina.

   The first guard, a dazzling red haired woman, thrust her sword out, aiming for Jaina's abdomen. Jaina, with her new reflexes, turned her body in a complete circle and extended her fist, which backhanded the guard when Jaina completed her turn. The guard went flying.

   Behind her, Jaina could hear the boot clicks of another female guard as she ran toward Jaina; the blade of the guard's sword sliding out of its scabbard. When the footsteps were a few feet behind her, Jaina sidestepped quickly and extended her foot out which tripped the guard into her female companions.
   
   "Get her!" Captain Sara shouted, and then pulled out a whistle. When Captain Sara did this, Jaina could hear dozens of other whistles from the nearby streets around her join Captain Sara's chorus. In front of her, she could see more tall shapes running in her direction.

   I can't stay here. There are too many of them. Time to leave, she thought as she searched the building around her. Ahh.. I think I can make that ledge. Crouching low, Jaina sprang upward with a thrust of power and grabbed onto a ledge from one of the buildings on the small city street. From there she climbed upward another two stories until she was looking down on the guards, now nearly two dozen in number, below her.

   "Get up to the roof! I want her stopped now!" Captain Sara commanded, the women around her staring dumbfound up at Jaina. "Quit staring. You have a job to do! Do it or I'll have you put in irons! Go!" With that command, the women began to run towards the ladders on the sides of the building.

   Uh.. I didn't think of that. Jaina thought as the first female guards head peeked up over the building's ledge and then reached the top. Within seconds, seven female guards stood across from her on the roof, their swords drawn.

   Jaina looked down. Well.. I can't go back down and I can't go further up so.... She looked at the 20-foot expanse between her and the building across from her. She turned behind her and saw the women cautiously approaching. She took ten steps quickly backward. Here goes nothing. She picked up running speed and then leaped over the expanse, coming down in a roll as she reached the other side.

   "Wow! What a rush!" She said aloud and then looked down below her. She could hear Captain Sara screaming out commands for the guards to follow.

   I can't play this game all night. It's time for me to leave. Jaina thought as she leaped to the next building, then to the next, making her way back to the Fisherman's Quarter. Every time she leapt, she could see the running forms of the city guard become further and further away.

   She went home.   

***************************************************

   By the time that Jaina had traversed the vast city, the twin moons were beginning to set in Western sky overlooking the ocean. Spotting her parents small apartment above their shop, Jaina nimbly climbed down from the building that she had landed on and made her way to the door.

   Looking around her for any sign of the blue-cloaked guards, Jaina banged on the door that echoed in the sandy streets in front of her home. Looking upwards, she saw the glow of a lantern flicker on and saw the light vanish as it moved down into the main shop, then the door opened.

   "Father!" Jaina gushed rushing toward her father and embracing him strongly.

   "Jai.. Jaina? Is it really you?" The man creaked with surprise, a tear building up in his eyes and then falling down his check to be lost in his short cut, gray beard.

   "Yes Father ! It's me."

   "Oh my... we never thought... come in.. come in.," he hustled her inside and then took one last look into the street to make sure that no guards were watching. When he had closed the door, he yelled upward "Jinara! Jinara! Come down quickly!" He turned back to Jaina and embraced her this time. "We thought you had died! We thought you had been taken by the forest! Where have you been?" He cried exasperatedly.

   A voice from behind them groggily asked from the stairs, "Jon what's going on? Why so much..." she paused as her eyes caught sight of Jaina. "No.. can it really be?" she asked quietly, her feet carrying her unconsciously down the stairs and toward Jaina. "Is it?"

   "Yes. Mother. It's me."

   "Oh Jaina!" She cried.

   The three tearfully embraced each other in the lantern lit shop.

***********************************************************
   As the sun arose that morning, Jon, his wife Jinara, and Jaina sat around a small wooden table talking about all that happened. Jaina learned that she had been missing for nearly six years and told her parents that it had felt as if only a week had gone by. Following that, her parents had told her about the recent depression and the rise of Queen Alana to the throne of Linea. Jaina was shocked to hear of all of the changes.

   "What about the Royal Guards? What happened to all of the men who once had their position?" Jaina asked.

   Her mother sipped her cup of bitterroot, "Oh, well that remains a mystery Jaina. No one knows. They began to appear about a month after Queen Alana, bless her heart, took the throne. Aren't they beautiful women? Tough, and brutal, but they are also obeyed and followed. They've brought order to Linea."

   "They are beautiful, yes, but I've never seen women so physically imposing before. Are they mercenaries from some foreign city? They are incredibly strong." Jaina asked, musing.

   "No they're not mercenaries," her father piped in. "In fact they're picked from the city games which Queen Alana holds every two months. Women from the across the kingdom come to compete and the strongest among them are chosen for Queen Alana's Royal Guard. The others lead our armies and the men that are now fighting abroad. It's a tremendous honor."

   "And their changes?"

   "No one really knows. They swear allegiance to the Queen and then they leave the city for a month. When they return, they come back bigger, stronger, smart, and more attractive. They are given their choice of any man whom they chose. A few have even had children, females of course, and so far, they've also seemed ahead of the other children. No one knows what happens to them. Some say its sorcery, some say that their oath of loyalty to the Queen Alana has blessed them. Of course, none of them compare to the Queen herself. None of them." Jon's eyes were glazed over and his face flushed with red.

   "How so?" Jaina continued

   This time her mother cut in. "Well only ten years ago she was simple old Alana Corehall but over the last decade she has begun to change Jaina. The short and sticklike woman has become a beautiful woman. She's taller and stronger than any in her Royal Guard. Her blonde hair is as if made of silk and her blue eyes have such intelligence as to be unmatched. As she made more and more public appearances, people noticed how her body was changing. and how attractive she was becoming. Whereas muscle on a woman had at one time been unacceptable, the Queen's appearances redefined beauty, made it acceptable. Men began to desire it and women sought to emulate her look if they could. That is why so many try to become Royal Guards. In the end, the people love her even if she can be authoritarian at times.  She saved Linea Jaina. All over the world, cities come to pay homage to her. She is feared and adored."

   "Yes. Adored." Her father cut in. "Duke Helar is a lucky man." He giggled.

   Jaina gasped. "Duke Helar? You mean Erick Helar right?"

   Her mother laughed, "Silly girl. Erick Helar was killed five years ago. He died of illness. Queen Alana married Jhar Helar, his son."

   Jhar married the Queen? Jaina sighed sadly. "Oh. That's... that's wonderful I suppose."   

   Jinara frowned, remembering the Jaina of six years ago and gasped, "Oh my child. I'm so sorry. I forgot. It's been so long you see and..."   

   "It's alright mother. It's all right. How long after I went missing did they begin to court each other?"

   Jinara looked at her husband Jon for support, finding none, she kept quiet
.
   "Tell me!" Jaina snarled, her fist slamming into heavy wooden table, splitting it down the center and causing it to collapse in on itself. "How long!"

   Jon and Jinara sprang to their feet, and Jon gulped as he looked down in horror at what his daughter, his little Jaina, had done and uttered, "Three weeks after you went missing Jaina. Three weeks."

   Three weeks eh? He said he loved me! How could he do this to me? She raged inside and turned away from her parents to look out the bay window in front of the shop. When she did, she noticed her reflection in one of the small square windowpanes. Of course. Look at me. I am nothing. I'm pale and small, washed out face, dark hair. I'm a commoner. Nothing! What was I thinking, thinking he would have me? she squeezed her hand and felt the power there. I'll show him what I can do. I will show everyone.

End Part 1

Part II.

   "Open the gates for Captain Sara!" A female voice echoed in the early hours of dawn from atop one of the 30 foot high stone walls of the Royal Guard Keep. Seconds later, the large wooden gates of the Keep, nearly two feet thick, swayed inward to allow Captain Sara to gain entry.

   "Report Captain Sara," an attractive, prematurely silver haired woman with piercing ice blue eyes called out from one of the stone buildings scattered in the immense courtyard at the base of the keep's three towers nestled in the shadows of Queen Alana's immense white palace. Sara recognized the voice as the voice of  Adjutant General Linara Safina, who was second only to the Queen in military matters.

   Sara turned and saw Adjutant Safina duck her head as she emerged from the doorway of the stone building and make her way over to Sara. As Adjutant Safina approached, Sara quickly took in her attire, which was nearly identical to Sara's own, complete with brown knee high boots, tight leggings, brown shirt, folded hat with white feather, and royal blue cloak. The only distinction between Sara and the Adjutant was the White Crown stitched onto her royal blue cloak. Whereas Sara's crown was unadorned, Adjutant Safina's was bordered by deep purple which signified her rank. Physically, Safina was incredible. As she walked, her tight leg muscles and quads jiggled rigidly and sensuously under her tight brown leggings. Following her eyes upward, Sara noticed Adjutant Safina's curvaceous hips which swayed nicely as she walked. Through her brown shirt, Sara could see Adjutant Safina's prominent breasts which were made visible by the form fitting brown shirt she wore. The upper buttons were undone, revealing ample cleavage over the defined muscles which flowed over her clavicle. The form fitting brown shirts also revealed muscularly round shoulders and the tightly coiled biceps of her arms and forearms which were covered by brown falconer's gloves. Adjutant Safina, long a friend of Queen Alana's, had been the first woman Alana had recruited after taking the throne and one of the first to be gifted with Queen Alana's Blessing.

   Sara knelt down to one knee, her hat sitting on her outstretched leg.She's beautiful, Sara thought, Look at her silver hair, her full lips and green eyes. Look at her muscles... Sara sighed softly in envy, Iwant that.

   "Report Captain."

   "Adjutant Safina, we encountered a woman who proved difficult to catch and was extremely strong." Sara began.

   Safina's voice quipped with interest, "Strong? How so? Was she blessed with the Queen's Blessing?"

   "No Adjutant. She was not." Sara looked up at Safina, a flash of confusion crossed her face, "She was small, ordinary, and plain. But she moved like a Manaran tiger! Fast and powerful. She knocked down several of the Guard and escaped using the rooftops. We followed her as long as we could but we lost her in the darkness. She was amazing. I have never encountered anything like it. Not even a woman under the Queen's Blessing has such grace."

   "Hmm..." Safina thought, her fingers rubbing her chin in thought, "Interesting. Sorcery?"

   "I am not sure Adjutant. Aside from her physical prowess we did not see any sorcery in play. There were no air distortions around her form which would lead to one's assumption that she was a sorcerer. Even if she were, no sorcerer could do the things that she did." She looked down, "No one could do what she did."

   "Not true Captain. Not true. You will find out that the more you receive the Queen's Blessing that you will develop greater and greater abilities. Why the Queen can..." She stopped herself in mid-sentence, "Well let's just say that is a state secret and you are not to talk to anyone of what I have just said. Do you understand?"

   "Yes Adjutant. I understand." Sara said, bowing her head low in affirmation.

   "Good. Do not worry Captain. We will catch this woman and learn her secrets. When we do, we will give them to the Queen, may the heavens continue to bless her. You are dismissed. "

**************************************************

   Within the immense white marbled halls of Queen Alana's throne room, foreign rulers, nearly fifty men strong, had gathered to discuss their existing alliances and trade deals with the Kingdom of Linea. Dressed in their finest wears and most elaborate clothing, the gathered gaggle of people vied for power, influence, and position, hoping that Queen Alana would notice them.

   With a royal flourish, loud trumpets echoed in the hall and a strong female voice echoed in the chamber, "All kneel before her majesty Queen Alana!"

   Across the hall, everyone kneeled on bent knee as Queen Alana entered from large ornate doors at the end of the chamber. With another royal flourish, the trumpets played a joyful tune as Queen Alana began her regal stroll through the center of the gathered mass to the large throne which dominated the room.

   Queen Alana, the beauty of the age, slightly shorter than the tallest men at nearly 6'1 in height. Dressed in her standard royal blue dress, which hugged the nearly perfect shape of her lean body, prominent breasts, and prominent muscularity which had no equal, she exuded an erotic sexuality as she moved through the crowd.

   With each broad and sweeping step she took, her long, muscular thighs were revealed from the slits in her dress which ran up to mid thigh. Her buttocks, rolled sensuously and tightened perfectly with each stride causing the men within the crowd to lose control of their thoughts temporarily. Her waist was tight and ran up into the v-shaped muscles of her back and rounded shoulders. The world had never seen anyone who could match her.

   When she arrived at the throne, twenty female Royal Guards, adorned in their black dresses, took up positions around the throne as Queen Alana, her blue eyes affixed ahead, sat in her throne and crossed her legs, showing off a sexily massive muscled thigh.

   Seconds later, six more Royal Guards walked down the aisle in a defensive square. Within that square, was Jhar Helar. When the six Royal Guards reached the throne, they moved to open their protective square, leaving Jhar before Queen Alana.

   "Come to me my Jhar. Take your place behind me at my side." Her whisper echoed in the room to all those that were gathered there. Her attention to Jhar left nearly all of the men pining in jealousy.

   "Yes my Queen," Jhar bowed.

   She smiled as Jhar took his place behind her and then she focused on the crowd. "You may all rise."

   The crowd rose quietly and watched her with baited breath. While they watched, Alana gently reached behind her, and guided one of Jhar's hands to rest on her sculpted shoulder. As she did so, Jhar shuddered as warmth rushed through his body.

   She has such power over me, he thought, My thoughts and desires are no longer my own. I belong to her body and soul and I am her most prized possession.

   As if sensing his thoughts, Queen Alana smiled as warmth from Jhar's touch spread through her body, causing her muscles to engorge slightly and push on her dress. Yes Jhar, touch me. Our bond, my connection to you, strengthens me. 

   Pausing to savor the sensation, she spoke to the crowd, her voice dripping with erotic sensuality and command. "You are gathered here today because you wish to discuss your alliances with Linea. My diplomatic officers say that you feel as if you are not being treated fairly. Is that correct?" Her eyes scanned the crowd. So many attractive men to control. So many men to dominate and fuck... She stopped, realized where here thoughts were going and squeezed Jhar's hand. Don't leave me Jhar. Don't let me be tempted. It's so hard even though I love you so.

   
   Fools Jhar thought as Alana spoke, She swallows nations and they come happily to the feast.

   A tall bearded man near the front of the crowd approached the throne and kneeled before Queen Alana. "Queen Alana, as you know, I represent the Conqa merchant alliance, the largest faction within these chambers. I believe I speak for us all when I say that we are concerned with our dealings with Linea." He met her eyes and small beads of sweat began to collect on his forehead. He continued, "As you know, our treaties with Linea stipulated that we would receive 35% of the revenue generated by trade made in Linean ports and cities. Right now, we are only receiving 20%. What's more, Linean ships are slowly stealing our business as your navy takes up the carry trade."

   Queen Alana began to laugh out loud, her throaty laugh echoing in the room. The men  in the room gave each other quizzical looks of alarm at Queen Alana's apparent madness.

    After nearly 15 seconds of continued laughter, Alana suddenly stopped and closed her eyes, as if focusing deeply on something. Within a minute the air in the chamber felt sweeter, more pleasant, as Queen Alana's mind altering pheromones circulated in the air.

   And now she will make them slaves. Jhar thought.

   Queen Alan opened her eyes and smiled. "Ahh, I see." she said as she rose from her throne and walked down the steps toward the Conqa merchant. As she moved, the men in the crowd had their eyes fixed upon her in lust. Approaching the Conqa merchant, she looked down at him and smiled. I would love to ravage this man. I would love to take them all. She thought.

   "Do you not want to serve me?" she asked, leaning down to whisper in his ear.

   "I... I...  serve my people..." He stammered out as the warmness of her breath sent shivers through his body.

   "How admirable of you." Her hand ran down his chest. So strong. she thought lustily. She closed her eyes again for a brief moment, willing a concentrated dose of pheromones to secrete from her pores. She touched the man's lips with her finger, causing him to nearly collapse in sexual ecstasy.  "Will you serve me?"

   "Yesss... I will serve you my Queen. The Conqa Merchant's are at your service." She withdrew her touch and the man reached out to her with longing. "My Queen, don't leave me."

   She turned back to the man and held his hand. She whispered to him softly, her hand grabbing him softly in the crotch, bringing him to arousal. Up on the stage Jhar trembled in jealousy and anger.

   Alana whispered into the man's ear. "You may serve me, but you cannot have me unless I desire it. Perhaps someday," she licked her lips, "I will come to you but for now I belong to Jhar Helar and he to me. Do not worry," she nodded to one of the Royal Guards who moved toward them, "Kirlana will take care of you and through her, you will be connected to me."

   "Yes, my Queen." He said, looking downcast.

   "Good." She smiled to the shocked crowd and then worked her way up to the throne to retake her seat.

   A man from the back of crowd yelled out, "This is outrageous! Sorcery! You can't control us all!"

   "Can't I? What you just saw, I could do to all of you in a matter of seconds. While you stand before me I could make you my slaves. With a thought and a word." She stared at the group of men. "However, I have different plans to ensure that you serve me far beyond the times spent here in Linea."
   
    Queen Alana clapped her hands and twenty-five more Royal Guards entered the room. "Gentlemen!" Queen Alana said with a flourish of her hand, "Let me introduce you to my Royal Guards. These gorgeous women will be assigned to you and your kingdoms as my diplomatic officers. Each of  you will work with them to," she laughed softly, "facilitate better communication between our peoples. Each one of them has been "Blessed" by me personally. Do you know what that means?"

   "Yes! It's your sorcery!" One man cried out. "This witch, this harlot must be opposed!" Another cried out in the chambers, his voice stirring several conversations at once.

   "Silence!" Queen Alana yelled across the chamber, her voice drilling into the men. She whispered quietly, "You will listen to me or you will die here. I can make you lust after death and fall upon your swords as quickly as you would lust after my body."

   The men quieted down, expressions of helplessness on their faces.

   "Excellent. I see that you understand. You see," she said standing up and pacing in front of her thrown, "I am not like other rulers. Whereas other rulers, mostly men, would use pain and terror to enact their will, I believe in using reward and pleasure to enact mine. I found that it is so much better to be loved than feared." She ran her hands down her body, "To be desired,"  she breathed huskily.
   
   She stopped pacing and sat down again. "With that thought in mind, and as I was saying, each of them has received my 'Blessing' which connects them to me. Through them, you will service ME. They will ensure your loyalty and your desire to serve me when you return home to your cities. Of course, some of you will have to make new living arrangements to accommodate your new personal aides, but I believe, that in the end, you'll be quite pleased with it all. " She smiled and then nodded toward the blacked dressed Royal Guards in the chamber. "Ladies, if you will introduce yourselves..."

   With Queen Alana's command, the Royal Guards, each one beautifully tall and athletically muscled, approached one of the foreign leaders. The men, nervous and unarmed, cried out in terror and rushed toward the large double doors at the end of the chamber.

   Queen Alan laughed. "Run if you must. Hahahaha! But you belong to me!"

   As the men trampled over each other to reach the doors, more of Queen Alana's Royal Guards, attired in blue cloaks, folded hats, and brown uniforms, blocked the doors with swords drawn. The men, now corralled, turned, and watched as a line of Queen Alana's black dressed Royal Guards slowly approached them from behind.

   The women in groups of twos and threes, their pheromones wafting in the air, quickly reached out and grabbed struggling men desperately trying to escape. Using their superior strength, the women subdued the men, many of whom called out their undying love to their wives and mistresses, by giving them pheromone laced, open-mouthed kisses. Once kissed, the chemicals in the women's saliva was instantly absorbed into a man's bloodstream and nervous system, giving Queen Alana absolute control over their actions through their assigned Royal Guard. Once kissed, the men were transformed, looking upon the Royal Guards and Queen Alana with lust, desire, and unwavering devotion.

   Excellent, Alana thought. My power over nations continues to grow. With these converts, and the governments I will create, I will command the world and usher in a new age.

   Queen Alana stood up from her thrown and looked over the gathering. "Kneel before your Queen. Kneel before your Empress." The men, eyes locked onto Alana, knelt deeply.
   
   "Excellent. You belong to me now body and soul. You may all go. May you bring me glory."

****************************

[captreyn]

The giant marketplace of Linea had changed drastically since Jaina had gone missing. Where once there had been wooden carts gathered in a dusty open area, there now stood elaborate fountains, lush foliage, and giant marbled pillars supporting sweeping architecture.

    Well, I have to give Alana credit, she sure made Linea a power to be reckoned with. Jaina thought as she moved her small form through the crowd of people.

   "Hear ye! Hear ye! Queen Alana bolsters alliance with the Conqa Merchants! Merchants wish to join Linea! Come and get it!" A small boy cried next to a cart of pulpy paper.

   "I'll take one!" Jaina called out as she approached the boy. "Here's a Linean farthing."

   "Why thank you. May the blessings of Queen Alana be upon you." The boy smiled.

   "Yeah, sure, whatever." Jaina grumbled back as she walked away.

   Looking down at the brown paper, Jaina read silently:

         In a magnificent move from Queena Alana, may she be forever  blessed,  the Conqa Merchants  have  taken steps to strengthen their ties with Linea in our war against the Manarans. The Conqa Merchants, some of the most powerful merchants in the Western Dominances, requested stronger ties to Linea following an official meeting with Queen Alana last week. This stronger alliance will  bring more wealth and opportunity to both Linea and those cities connected to Conqa trade.  More incredibly, several of the more important Conqa merchant families, have begun to ask that Queen Alana declare herself Empress and create a Linean Empire joining the allied cities and Linea.    

Queen Alana, perfect in form and wisdom, was modest regarding these proposals and said that she would ponder the possibilities. She said that her first concern remains the people of Linea and their well being. Regardless, the Kingdom of Linea continues to reap great rewards and benefits from Queen Alana.

May the heavens above continue to bless our beautiful Queen.

In other news, a mysterious malady has struck down and killed eight wives from the ruling families of the Conqa Merchants last week. Court alchemists dispatched from Queen Alana have found.....

"I hate that woman." Jaina snarled and crumpled the paper in her hands. "All I ever hear anymore is Queen Alana this, Queen Alana that. It's ridiculous. She has everything..."

   Like my Jhar, she thought sadly. How I miss you.

   Behind her the voice of a Herald called to the thousands of market goers through a giant cone which amplified his voice. "Hear ye! Hear ye! Queen Alana, may she be forever blessed..."   

   "May she be forever blessed!" Thousands cheered.

   The Herald continued, "Queen Alana will hold a 'Festival of Lights' two weeks from now to celebrate our new alliance with the Conqa Merchants in our war against the bloodthirsty Manarans. Citizens are to decorate their homes in the coming days and Linean district communities will hold nightly festivals throughout the week, culminating in Queen Alana Grand Masquerade Ball...."

   The crowd cheered!

How can I compete with a woman who has such devotion? My parents are even afraid of me now. I have no one. Jaina thought sadly.

   "This year, Queen Alana will select fifty average Linean citizens to dine with her at her majesty's palace for the Grand Masquerade Ball. To enter, please visit the Temples of Litar with your devotions and enter your name for the drawing. Good day to you all. May Queen Alana be forever blessed!"

   "May she be forever blessed!" The thousands responded happily.

   "Oh my, did you hear that?" Jaina could hear a couple of older women talk to themselves.   

   "I sure did. A chance to dine with the Queen herself!"

   "Yes, yes. Isn't it fantastic? We must go to a Temple to enter our names. I'm so excited!" The women giggled as they worked through the crowd.

   Hmm... Jaina thought. Perhaps I should put my name into this contest. I need to see Jhar one last time.


**************************************

       "Ohhhhh Jhar... my little Jhar. That feels so wonderful." Alana moaned as Jhar rubbed his hands along her broad, muscular back. "Do you know how long I've needed this? Your touch electrifies me like lightening from the heavens Jhar. Mmmm..."

   "I know Alana, it electrifies me too," he said, legs straddling her waist, his hands working on a knotted muscle over her scapula. "You are magnificent Alana. Magnificent."

   "Oh Jhar, you say the most wonderful things to your Queen. Come lay down next to me." She patted the spot beside her. Jhar moved to do as she commanded.

   When he was laying next to her, her eyes blinked luminously into his. She ran her fingers through his hair, and whispered softly to him, "I owe it all to you my love."

   "To me? How?" Jhar responded, returning the gesture by running his hands through her hair, brushing back a silky strand of blonde hair which had cascaded down into her face. Magnificent, he thought. Simply magnificent.

   "The Linean Strongroot Jhar. As you know it has powerful properties. In it's purest form, the form that I take, it brings on changes in the body...."

   "Yes. I know, and you look incredible," he said tracing his hand down her spine and causing her to squirm in ticklish delight.

   She smiled, "Oh Jhar." She shooed him away playfully and then turned over onto her back to stare up at Jhar. "When I was at the High Academy at Chesterook, I worked in the Grand Library and found this scroll...."

   "Do tell." Jhar prompted, his fingers running along her arm.

   "This scroll was ancient Jhar. It was written by Morganna Lea during the Age of Wonders. In this scroll, it spoke of seven stars which fell to the earth across all of the known lands in existence and in the lands beyond the Dark Sea. It was said that one of these stars fell north of the Forlorn Mountains and that when it plowed into Ethereata, the Strongroot sprouted in its wake."

"Fascinating," Jhar said his eyes fixed upon Alana's form, enthralled with her voice.

   "Anyways, traders brought the root back from the valley to Linea where the great mystics in the Age of Wonders studied it," she said as she ran her fingers along Jhar's cheek.

   He breathed heavily at her touch, and then pondered a moment, "What happens if other women take the strongroot? Will they become as you have?"

      Alana smiled and kissed Jhar sweetly on the lips. "Oh my little inquisitive Jhar. You have such a curious mind." Her fingers ran through his hair softly as she paused a moment and then continued. "What you see here before you, my glorious body" she flexed her arm, the bicep curling sensuously, "is a secret known only to me and me alone. However, the ancients only began to study the potential of the strongroot and much remains unknown. According to the scroll the Strongroot is most affective when it is coupled with a love bond. Its effect is even greater when one is married in communion. For the men, it makes them go crazy as you saw with my father, but for the women, it has profound changes when a woman makes a marriage bond with a man, with his essence." She kissed Jhar smoothly on the lips again, and he could feel himself rise in desire. "Like I have with you Jhar."

        "What will it do to you?"

   "I don't know what its ultimate effects are. As I said, much remains unknown about the consequences of a love bond. The scroll was burned at the bottom. I know that, when you and I make love, the changes occur faster in my body. I become stronger, smarter, and my power over others grows, becomes more potent." She said coldly.

   He looked at her in concern. He hated hearing how others desired her. "You are also becoming more sexually aggressive. It troubles me Alana. You won't chose another, will you?"

   Alana paused in thought. "Yes Jhar. I AM becoming more sexually aggressive. Sometimes I can't control myself. There so many men in this world and I...." She stopped, noticing Jhar's downcast expression. "My greatest changes require you and you alone. I love you."

Jhar was unconvinced. "But today in your throne room, the Conqa Merchant, ALL of the Merchants were enthralled by you. The way you grabbed that man and whispered to him. You desired him Alana. You wanted him."

   She sat up angrily in bed. "You don't know what it's like Jhar! The power! This body! I can feel how they desire me. How they want me. I'm trying to control it but the temptation is always there! The power, the command over others is such a rush and I hunger for more!" She yelled at him, frustration in her voice and tears were welling in her eyes.
   
   Jhar reached up to touch her. "I know Alana. Perhaps if you stopped taking the Strongroot for a while you'd..."

   "No! NO!!! I will not stop taking it Jhar. Look what it's given us! It's given me you."

   "But Alana it's..."

        She continued on, "The people are happy, cared for. Linea is strong and powerful. I am strong and powerful. I will not stop taking it." She breathed in out and several times, calming herself. "Jhar, even though I have powerful urges, I can control them. I know I can. I desire you. I love you. You are the one who has made all of this possible. With you by my side, I can conquer the world. They will desire me...."

   "There you go again!" Jhar yelled. "It's all about you and what you want! Can't you hear yourself? You're drunk on power Alana. You lust for it and it's destroying you!"

   "Oh Jhar, I... I'm sorry." She started crying. Jhar got up. "Don't leave me Jhar!" she reached out to him over the bed but he was out of her reach.

   "This is madness Alana. You're destroying us. Do you know what it's like to know that the woman you love may begin to bed with others if she slips and stumbles? I can't take it anymore. I'm leaving until you come to your senses. You can't stop me." He turned toward the door and began walking.

   She snarled in response, a hint of madness in her voice. "Oh? Can't I?" She closed her eyes and began to focus and the room began to feel different.

   Jhar turned and looked at Alana. "Alana don't start this again..." Jhar said backing away.

   "You think you can leave me Jhar? You can never leave me.  Even if my body should falter and take another to my bed, my heart loves you Jhar and you belong to ME. You cannot go. I need you to complete my plans. I need you to see how much the Strongroot will change me. Resist me if you want, but I will not be denied. Now come to me." She whispered.

       "Alana, I love you too but this isn't right. I'm not a slave, I'm a man."

   "Yes. You are a man Jhar," she eyed his crotch hungrily and he could feel blood rush down there in response. "Come to me Jhar," she reached up and pinched a nipple. When she did so, her pheromones flooded the room from her increased arousal. "Come to me Jhar," she panted lustily, and slowly reached down to touch herself, her hands running over her sculpted ab muscles as they moved downward.

   Jhar, against his will, felt his body betray him as he took one step toward Alana, and then another.

   "Yes Jhar. I need you tonight. My body hungers for your essence." She reached over to the nightstand and pulled our her pouch of Strongroot.

"Alana....no... don't do it.." His voice trembled as his hands reached out to caress her.

   She swallowed the Strongroot, her eyes instantly rolling backward. "Yessss Jhar... I need you tonight." She said as she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him down onto the bed. Her eyes were tinged with madness and lust.

   "Alana, stop this! Please!" He pleaded as she moved on top of him. Using one hand, she guided him inside her. Once she was positioned over him, she held his arms down above his head, her hands clamped firmly around his wrists. Then her hips started to move slowly, her vaginal muscles working him expertly.

   "You would resist this?" She snarled.  "I am the most desired woman in a millennia and I give myself to you." She kissed him. "I command armies and move nations and you would resist this? One way or the other, you will serve me Jhar. As I bless others, I need the blessing of your essence to change and grow," she said aggressively as she speeded up her hips. "That is how the bond works."

   "Alana, please stop," he moaned, his body reacting to her movements.

   "I feel it Jhar. I feel your body begging for release." She said as she speed up again. "Give it to me Jhar..."

   I will... I will...not... Jhar resisted out.

   "Give it to me Jhar... Tell me you love me!" She whispered loudly. "Come for me Jhar!"

   "No Alana.. no" Jhar moaned out, panting at Alana's exertions.

   "Yes.. I feel it... I feel it..." Alana cried as her body, dripping in sweat, rode him vigorously. She leaned down and whispered to him. "Give it to me. Do it now Jhar. Show me you love me."

       With a final cry, Jhar released himself into her and watched as the familiar change began to affect her body. "Oh Jhar! I feel it! The warmth inside of me. It's so intense!" She breathed heavily as she lay her head on his chest, him still inside of her. "Already I have more control. More power. It's incredible." As she whispered, Jhar could feel heat radiate from her body and the familiar sensations of her musculature shifting, inflating, giving her more size and power. Her erotic scent filled the air, more potent than ever.

   When the process was done, Alana rolled off of him and held him closely.  "You belong to me Jhar Helar." She whispered in his ear. "With you by my side, the world will soon be mine as well."

   When Alana had fallen asleep Jhar Helar turned over on his side.

   The last thoughts before he finally fell asleep were of  his last moments with Jaina.

********************************************

  The moonlight from the twin moons of Laken and Frost hovered overhead as Jaina leaped from rooftop to rooftop in the rich Merchant's Quarter.  Dressed in flowing dark gray robes, complete with hood, she blended in with the night sky and the shadows that stretched across the city as she leapt. Reaching her destination, she could see the torchlight from the ever present Royal Guards as the athletic women kept constant vigil over Linea.

   There it is, Jaina thought as she noted the Merchant Guild house where vast stores of Linean coin were held. My ticket into the Grand Masquerade Ball.The building, recently constructed, was a dazzling marble structure, complete with giant pillars at the top of it's enormous steps. In the center of the building, a large circular rotunda completed the structure.

   "Now if I can just find a way in. I can steal what I need."

   Taking another quick leaps across the buildings, she finally landed on top of the Merchant Guild house. As she landed, she noticed the enormity of the rotunda, the lack of windows, and the thickness of the marble material.

   Damn it! I'll never get into here. I'm strong, but this place is impossible. I must think of another way to get what I need.

     "You there!" A Royal Guard's voice called down below. "Get that cart to the loading dock!"

   Jaina followed the direction the woman and her ten companions were motioning to and noticed a large wooden cart, pulled by two large oxen, and attended to by five men in dark red Linean Naval uniforms, approach cross the square.

   "Lieutenant Smith of her majesties Royal Navy reporting." A man snapped, his fist over his heart in salute. "We are here to take shipment 356 to the city of Conqa for the new merchant's alliance." He said thrusting out a waxed scroll for the Royal Guard to look at.

   "Very well Lieutenant Smith. The loading bay is back there. Bring the cart around and we will load the coin and follow you down to the docks."

   "Yes ma'am. Gentlemen, if you would bring the cart around please. Keep your sabers at hand and beware of brigands they may..."

   "Lieutenant, you have nothing to fear. My Royal Guards are excellent. Everything will be fine." She smiled down pleasantly at him. Clearly, his height, slim build, firm features, and blonde hair pulled back into a queue under his red tricorn hat impressed the Royal Guard.

   "Uh..er.. yes ma'am." The man blushed slightly and then composed himself. "You will also be joining us at sea is that correct?"

   "Yes. The Queen wants to make sure that this shipment reaches it's destination."

   "Yes ma'am. We would be honored to have you. When we return to the ship, you and the Royal Guards will be given quarters beneath the Quarter Deck."

   Jaina, having jumped down from the rooftop, watched concealed from the shadows as the five men worked to lift the heavy wooden chests of Linean coin into the back of the cart in the torch light. As they did, the first Royal Guard, a tall athletic, brunette, picked up the last chest, weighing  nearly 200 lbs and slid it into the back of the cart with the other five chests.

         While the navy men tied down the chests, the Royal Guard approached Lieutenant Smith. When she was close, she reached up her arm and touched him on the chest. "You are a fine one. Perhaps when this delivery is done and we begin our voyage, you could provide further service to the Queen through Guard's rest?"

   The other men stopped what they were doing and looked over at Lieutenant Smith, their jaws open in disbelief. The ten Royal Guards around him giggled quietly.

   "I uh... uh...." Smith stammered.

   "Oh, don't be so bashful Lieutenant. I promise not to take you from your duties at sea. I'm sure that after a long day in the sun that would be most," she leaned forward and brought her lips to his ear, pulling it gently downward with her teeth, "Enjoyable." She kissed him on the neck before backing away.

   "Perhaps ma'am but I'm...."

        "Oh Captain Bri, let the man do his duty. Can't you see you have him hoisting a sail?" One of the Guards laughed as she noticed the constriction in Smith's white breeches. The other women joined in the laughter.

   "Yes. You're right. We will talk about this later." She winked at Smith and then turned around. "Let's get this cart to the docks. Move it!"

   The cart began rolling down the empty streets in the darkness...

****************************************************

       "There is the wharf ma'am. The ship that this load will be transferred to is at dock B-17. It's a three masted vessel. Let me send one of my men forward to get everything in order." Lieutenant Smith said from his seat upon the cart. The other men, dressed similarly in red coats stared forward in silence.

   "Very well Lieutenant." Captain Bri nodded as Lieutenant Smith whistled at one of his men who ran ahead along the wooden wharf. She looked up at the Lieutenant and smiled. "I believe that when we set out to sea that you'll really enjoy my company and..."

   "Captain, we're here. Something is not right." One of the Royal Guards called behind her as the cart rolled up in front to a ramp in front of the ship which was normally quiet.

   Captain Bri scanned the scene for a moment very intently and then spoke to the Lieutenant, her eyes still fixed ahead. "Lieutenant, is this the right ship?"

   Smith jumped down, his hand on his saber. "Yes ma'am. I don't know what's going on. There should be men crawling over the ship in their duties. Let me take my men and investigate."

   Smith nodded to his men and began to walk forward when Captain Bri's hand stopped him.

   "Wait. We will investigate this together. Guards, draw your swords and be ready for anything." She looked back at Smith. "Lieutenant, you and your men follow behind us. Go." She commanded and they slowly climbed up the gangplank and onto the vessels deck.

   Captain Bri scanned around again and then motioned quietly, hand-signaling two of the Guards to check below, two to fore, and two to aft. The remaining four stood near her on the deck. The only sound in the darkness was the slight sound of the breeze on the partially reefed sails and the creak of the vessel as it rode on the waters in the bay.

   "Now!" Lieutenant Smith shouted his saber held at the ready.

   From below deck came a deep rumbling as feet from dozens of men rushed up onto the main deck before the Royal Guards. From above, men, who had hidden in the reefed sails, descended quickly down the deck to surround the Royal Guards.

       "Guards to me, defensive square!" The Royal Guards ran across the deck toward Bri. A pair of the Guards, blocked by men brandishing weapons, did flying somersaults over them, landing gracefully and nimbly on their feet, taking up positions in Captain Bri's defensive square. "What is the meaning of this Lieutenant! This is treason!" Captain Bri yelled at Smith.

   Smith emerged from the group of men, taking off his red naval coat as he did so. "Treason?" He laughed heartily. "My beautiful Captain Bri, this is not treason. I serve the Kingdom of Manara. Captain Hawke is my name." He bowed roguishly at the waist, "I'm with the Manaran Navy's Clandestine wing and you're on His Majesty's ship, the War Sparrow." His men cheered. "Now my dear, you have two choices. You can surrender, and we will take you back peacefully to Manara, or you can fight to the death."

       Captain Bri laughed aloud. "Foolish man. Do you know what we're capable of? Do you have any inkling of the power that each of us commands? I alone could snap ten of your men into twigs or shed their blood on my blade within seconds."

   "Surely you jest ma'am we've heard stories about your prowess but the Linean army hasn't been able to..." Hawke started and then was cut off.

   "Men," Captain Bri snarled rolling her eyes. "The bulk of the Linean army is composed of weak men. You have yet to face the full might of Linea and her majesty's Royal Guards." She flipped her blade into the air and caught it deftly by the pommel in an impressive display of showmanship. "Soon, you will and Manara will fall." She raised her blade, "Royal Guards! Attack!"

   The women, surged outward like a snake striking at dangerous prey, their sword blades cutting into flesh and cutting down men who were unprepared for the speed of the Royal Guard's assault. Within seconds, twenty of the men lie bleeding on the deck, their entrails and limbs spread about. As quickly as the attack struck, the Royal Guards returned to their square once again.

   "Attack men!" Hawke yelled out to his men who were frozen in terror. "Attack or they'll kill us all!" He charged forward, the six men from the cart following in his wake. With his battlecry, the other men took heart and surged forward.

   As before, the defensive square cut down dozens of men but the sheer rush of men, numbered at nearly one-hundred hands, bore down on the Guards breaking their formation. The battle became a rout as the both sides hacked at each other.

   The Royal Guards, their swordsmanship honed to perfection, killed and maimed nearly all comers. Men, desperate, hacked away as best as they could only to find their blades met with opposing steel.  They were driven back by the sheer strength that these women possessed. The Royal Guards flung out fists and feet which sent men sprawling to the deck with broken ribs, skulls, and faces.

   They were nearly unstoppable.

        With nearly forty Manarans dead, only three of the Royal Guards had gone down. The Manarans, becoming panicked began to lose ground upon the deck, being forced into tighter and tighter confines which the Royal Guards, bodies honed to combat perfection, held an advantage.

   Hawke, fighting with two other men, had just managed to bring down one of the three Royal Guards when Captain Bri rushed upon him, her blade a flurry of motion which slashed across his shoulder, cutting him slightly. Raising his sword, he barely managed to counter her next blow as she drove him away from his men, cutting him off.

   "My Captain, you're very skilled with a blade." Bri smiled at him, speaking and moving effortlessly as she toyed with him. "I'm very impressed."

   Hawke, heaving with exertion, breathed out. "I'm just full of surprises." He moved backward up a small set of steps on the forecastle, grabbed a rope, and launched himself quickly at her knocking her sword out of her hand before she could severe one of his legs.

   As her sword was knocked away from one hand, she reached up with the other before Hawke could reach the full arch of the circular swing and pulled him down to the deck. Hawke fell hard, his sword rolling away out of his reach.

   Captain Bri straddled him at the waist with her hips, her powerful muscular arms held Hawkes down on the deck.  "Oh Captain," she cooed,"I have you right where I want you. Too bad you're a Manaran or this position would be much more pleasant for you right now." She squeezed her thighs, causing Hawke to yell out in pain. "You could have served me but I'm afraid you'll have to die."   

   "ARRRRGGH!!" Hawke screamed as her strong legs squeezed him again.

        "Mmmm....  This is probably the best kill I've ever had." She smiled down at him. "Prepare to die Captain..."

   A fist struck out, sending Captain Bri down to the deck. Hawke, clearing his eyes of the red flashes of pain which had afflicted him just moments ago, looked up at a figure concealed by a grey hooded cloak. The figure, from where he lay, loomed over him and thrust out a hand.

   "Here. Get up." A voice said,  pulling him easily up.

   When Captain Hawke was up, he realized that he towered over the figure. Is that a woman? He shook his head quickly and looked down at the unconscious Captain Bri. He looked at the short figure again. "How did you...?"

     "No time for that now. Your men are losing." She turned and ran away into the fray.

   When Jaina reached a couple of the Royal Guards, she jumped up into the air, her booted heals and legs, striking out at the temples of two female Royal Guards simultaneously, sending them sprawling to the ground. When they were down, the Manarans in front of her sat in bewilderment.

   Jaina screamed, "Finish them! They will kill you if you don't!" The men moved to run their swords through the fallen Guards.

   Jaina, eyeing two more Royal Guards cutting through a swath of men, picked up a fallen saber and launched it at one of the Royal Guards. The blade rammed into the Guard's back up to the protective bulbous hilt and the woman turned, blood flowing from her mouth. Before she could complete the turn, Jaina was upon her and quickly pulled the blade out of her and swept it up in a rising arch, to severe the arm of her Guard companion who was in the process of delivering a killing stroke to a downed man. Disarmed, and surrounded, the Royal Guard killed two more men before finally being run through.

   That's almost all of them Jaina thought before feeling a tremendous weight plow into her, taking her off of her feet.

   "I'll kill you!" Captain Bri yelled above Jaina, her fists plowing into the back of Jaina's head and neck. Bri, after a few blows, pulled down Jaina's neck, grabbed her hair, and rammed Jaina's head into the wooden deck, sending blood out of Jaina's nose and mouth.

   Must get up Jaina thought weakly as the pain rushed through her body. Will die... Jhar.

   "Die! Die!" Captain Bri screamed in rage as she continued her attack. Jaina struggled, attempting to use her strength to free herself from Bri's grip. "I don't know you are," Bri snarled in exasperated rage, pulling Jaina's head up by the hair and whispering in Jaina's ear, "but you will die."

Jaina, her vision darkening, swung her head up and smashed Bri's nose, distracting her, and with a kick, she knocked Bri back, turning over to face Bri as she did so.

     "You bitch!" Bri screamed, reaching for a discarded blade on the deck. She scrambled to Jaina, her sword arm raised for a terminal blow to Jaina.

   Suddenly, a blade thrust through Bri's chest, it's silver color gleaming with it's mixture of crimson in the moonlight.

Bri's lifeless body toppled over revealing Hawke in it's wake. As he pulled his blade from Bri's back he saw Jaina faint from her blows. Hawke rushed over and cradled Jaina in his lap. "Bring water!" He said to one of his men and then turned his eyes back to Jaina, touching her gently on the cheek. "Please, talk to me." His hands pulled Jaina's black hair from her eyes. A sailor, handed a canteen to Hawke which he poured over Jaina's face.

   Jaina coughed, blood spurting into the air as her eyes slowly opened. "I'll..." Another cough went up, this time met by a white handkerchief which Hawke held to her. "I'll be okay. Are they dead?"

   "Yes." He said looking at the carnage. "I've lost nearly sixty men, but they're dead. Thank you for your help."   

   Jaina sat up, her body already healing the damage done to her face.

   "Who are you?" Hawke asked.

   "I'm no one." Jaina responded as a Hawke stared at her quizzically. "What?" She blushed.

"Your, your face! It's healing!" Hawke said has he watched the bruises on her face recede and her broken nose slowly reform itself.

   Jaina reached up and touched her cheek, the soareness and pain fading. "Nothing to be worried about." She stood up slowly, Hawke rising as well. She looked up at him, catching his eyes, her pain gone. My, what an attractive man. She blushed again before speaking. "I need some of that Linean coin Captain. Can you spare 10,000 since I saved your life?"

   "Uh," he said uncertainly, still bewildered at Jaina's healing and then composed himself. "Sure," and then he turned calling out, "Two canvas bags. Quickly!" He pointed to his injured comrades,  "Get these men down to the doctor. Also, man the capstan and lets get that anchor pulled up. I want you out of here within the hour. Commander Exilim will take you back to Manara. You'll have to do burial at sea for the all the brave men who died today."

   "And you sir?" A voice called from the deck.

   "I have to remain. I am a spy after all." A man ran up with two canvas bags. He looked down at Jaina. "I believe these will do," he said as he handed them to her. When his hands touched hers he felt a warmth rush through his body.

   Jaina blushed again, feeling it too. "Yes." She moved over to one of the large chests and opened it, filling her bags with precious coin. When she had it filled up, she stood up on her toes and pulled down Hawke with her strength, giving him a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you Captain." Then she turned and leapt onto the wooden wharf, disappearing into the shadows within a matter of seconds.

     Hawke watched her go. "What is up with these strong women?" He said as he rubbed his neck where his shirt had pulled at him when Jaina had pulled him down for her kiss. "I swear, they're going to kill me."

*************************************

[captreyn]

*************************************

       Captain Sara, after nearly three days of desk duty and paperwork following her incident with the mysterious woman the week before had finally reached the end of her shift for the week. Scooting in her ornate wooden chair, and blowing out the candles which she had been working by, she left the Guard office she had been working in.

   I need to rest, to replenish my strength. I require a man. she thought to herself as she made her way through the gleaming white corridors to a station attended by two more Royal Guards who saluted her and let her pass into the dormitories of the Royal Guards.

   In the space of a few minutes, Captain Sara quickly changed out of her clothes and put on a body hugging black dress which accentuated the lean muscular curves of her body. Running her fingers through her long, luxuriously dark hair a few times, she applied red Linean oil to her lips and puckered them a few times. After doing a few turns in the mirror she stopped and stared at herself. I was nothing before the Queen's Blessing. Now look at me. I'm strong, tall, and beautiful. No man can resist me.

   There was knock at her door. "Sara?" A woman's voice called, her friend Captain Kellia "Are you ready for Guard's Rest?"

Sara walked over to the door and opened the door and smiled at Captain Kellia, a tall blonde haired woman with curly locks, also dressed in the body hugging black dress that was standard attire for Royal Guard's on "Guard Rest." She giggled slightly, "Yes. Yes I am. Let's go."

She closed the door behind her.....

************************************************

      As Captain Kellia and Sara walked across the city to the "Long Glass", a high class tavern in the Market district, they could feel the eyes of average citizens fixed upon them in the early light of evening. Where they walked men's' eyes followed and women watched with a jealous, yet envious eye.

   "It's been so long since I enjoyed a man," Kellia said playfully as they walked through the market.

   "Ha! Kellia you had Guard's Rest last week. That's not long ago. In fact, if I recall correctly, you didn't just have a man, you had two." Sara laughed.

   "Yes, well, I have my appetites and this body," she ran her hands down over her breasts and down to her hips, "Needs so much attention." In the distance they heard a large piece of pottery drop followed seconds later by the protestations of woman yelling at a man to pay attention and compensate her for his clumsiness. "Have you ever been with two at once?"

   "Um, no," Sara responded sheepishly.

   "Ha! You should try it. It takes a lot of concentration but the rush of energy  flowing into your body is incredible!" Kellia beamed.

   "Yes well, I find that it's best to be with one man at a time." Sara sighed, "If only I could still be with Aarin. If only he hadn't died..."

    "You're still going on about your young love eh?" Kellia said seriously. "He died of Marsh fever. Sad to say it but we all must move on with our lives. Besides, Look at you!" she said cheerfully.  "You can have any man you want! You have strength. You have beauty. You have power and influence. Besides, you know the price of the Queen's Blessing. We must not create a marriage bond with a man. That is the law." She patted Sara on the shoulder, "Besides, I think you like the price of the Queen's Blessing, and" she looked Sara up and down appraisingly, "The payoff. I know I do."

   Sara burst out laughing. "You're right. You're right. I do. I do. I want more."

   Kellia stopped in the street and looked above her at the flapping tavern sign. "Well, you'll get more. If we keep serving the Queen proudly she'll continue to reward us. Not only with lands and title, but with more changes from her Blessing." She looked at Sara again and winked. "Oh, here we are. Are you ready?" Kellia asked.

   "Just a moment." Sara said as she closed her green eyes. With her eyes closed, Sara breathed a few deep breaths and concentrated. She breathed in and focused inwardly, feeling heat slowly build up between her legs. When she breathed outwardly, she could feel chemical reactions ignite in her body, the first precursors to the release of potent pheromones which would attract and allure a man waiting beyond the door.

   "Okay. I'm ready." She smiled to Kellia who was waiting to push through the swaying doors. "Let's go."

   "Yes. Let's..." They stepped inside.

        As they stepped inside, the usual music and conversation stopped for a moment as the men of the tavern sat and stared at the beautiful women who entered the tavern.

   "Men of Linea. We are with Queen Alana's Royal Guards."

   "Blessed be the Queen!" the tavern goers chanted, glasses raised.

   Sara smiled, "And we are here for Guard's Rest."

   With those words, the conversation stopped and the tavern became silent. The only sounds that could be heard in the silence were the exasperated gasps and dropped drinks from the announcement.

   Excellent, Sara thought. I can smell their desire, their lust, and their fear.

   "Do not be alarmed. As you know, being chosen for Guard's Rest is a great honor." Kellia said to the tavern goers as she scanned the bar. "You women," she pointed to a small cluster of women, territorially guarding their men, "May go now. Your men, should they be lucky enough to be chosen, will be returned to you after their service to Linea," she added as the women, giving vicious glances at Sara and Kellia, flooded out of the door.

  Yes. They will be returned to you ladies, Sara thought, But they will long for us for the rest of their lives.

   "Now, it is time to chose." Kellia spoke softly, as she and Sara walked around the room. As they walked, they slowly concentrated on the chemical reactions of their bodies, releasing more pheromones into the air. Men stared at them in desire, many of them clearly showing their lust through their now constricted breeches.

   "Do you want me?" Sara breathed on the neck of one man who had droplets of sweat running down his forehead. "How about you?" She quickly turned to another and ran her fingers down his face. The man, attractive, blonde, tall and athletic tried to resist her.

         "I. Am. Married." He forced out at her touch.

   "Married?" she said, a mocked expression of pout on her face. "Married?" She laughed sensuously. "Do you think that matters to me? I am a Royal Guard, blessed by Queen Alana herself in defense of the Kingdom. You will serve the Queen." She ran her fingers through his hair and brushed his lips softly with her own. "You willserve me..."

   The man shook, "I will... I will... not."

   "Captain Kellia, have you chosen?" Sara said looking across the tavern to Kellia.

   "I have Captain Sara. I have chosen." Kellia answered her, two tall, athletic men, following behind her.

   Sara turned back to the blonde man. "Will you come?"

   "N...n...noooo. I. Will. Not." He forced out.   

   "Ooo baby. I think you will." She said as she reached around him and put him into a sleeper hold. His body slumped into unconsciousness within seconds and she easily draped him over her shoulder. The bar patrons stared at her in silence.

   "Let us return to the Keep. This man intrigues me." Sara said.

End Part 2

Part III

As the sun slowly set across the waters of Linean Bay, the city slowly became awash in the shadows of darkness and the scattered warm hues of torchlight upon the more traversed city streets.  The Royal Guards, as per their duty, blew three long blasts from their whistles, which echoed throughout the city, as warning to the bustling city that curfew would begin in one hour.

   From a small bay window overlooking the broad plaza in the Merchant's Quarter, Nicholas Larmen, took a moment to watch the crowd quickly thin out and make their way back home to villas and apartments throughout the city. Smiling gently, Nicholas Larmen, his face wizened with the sagacity that comes with old age, lit two candles and dipped his quill into the small ink jar next to him. The only sounds in the room were the murmurs from the hustle and bustle occurring down below and the sound of his quill running over parchment.

   For Nicholas Larmen, one of the most respected accountants in the Kingdom, attending to the Queen's business was the most important thing in his life. For Nicholas, the reign of Queen Alana had transformed the city of Linea, bringing wealth and power such as he had never seen in his nearly 75 years of life.  He was tremendously proud to be in her service.

   After nearly an hour of writing down detailed numbers and figures, Nicholas looked outside his window once again to the now empty streets of the Merchant's Quarter and smiled at the silence. Perfect. Just another few minutes here, some more ledgers there, and I can retire for the night and get some sleep before the drawing tomorrow. Ah, yes, the drawing. I must not be deterred from my duties.

   Putting quill to paper again Nicholas began writing once more in the new candlelit room.

   THUMP!

   "Hmm, that was strange." The old man whispered as he slowly put down his quill and looked upward at the roof where the sound had come from. As he looked up, he could hear a slight scuffling sound move across the room. Picking up his cane, Nicholas looked up again, and slowly followed the sound of, what he presumed, to be footsteps as they made their way across the roof.

   They're heading toward the skylight! he cringed slightly in alarm and walked quickly back over to snuff out his candles. When they were out, he stood silently by his desk in the shadows and avoided making any noises. The only light in the room came from Laken and Frost which hung medium low in the sky. Whoever it is, maybe their business isn't here. Maybe they'll move on.

   As he watched quietly, a shadow moved across the large, vaulted skylight and was projected onto the floor. From where Nicholas stood, the shadow looked tremendously ominous and Nicholas gasped in alarm, raising his cane slowly in a defensive posture.

   The shadow stopped, and stood for a moment as Nicholas watched it. Then, with a small sound, Nicholas heard the squeaky noise of a latch from one of the skylight's large window squares open.

   They're coming in! He thought frightfully.

   With the sound of a cloak rustling briefly in the air and followed by a small thump, a gray cloaked figure landed on the floor thirty feet away. Nicholas froze with terror.

   "Don't come near me! I'm armed with a sword and I'm a master swordsman!" He yelled, his cane now held high in both hands.

   The figure, whose features where concealed by the night and indistinguishable, paused for a moment and then walked toward Nicholas.

   "I swear! I was a soldier in the Linean squabble with Manara twenty years ago and I know how to use it!" Sweat rolled down Nicholas' wrinkled forehead.

   Rich laughter rolled through the room, echoing in the silence and the space between them.

   That's not a man. That's a woman! Nicholas thought to himself, slightly relieved.

   "I am not here to harm you old man. I'm here to speak to you about something."

   "Who are you?" Nicholas asked suspiciously, his eyes squinting slightly.

   "I am a citizen of Linea. You have nothing to fear from me. Now please, put down the cane, light your candles, and let us talk." The shadow spoke, motioning toward Nicholas' desk.

   "How do I know I can trust you? How do I know you aren't some sort of assassin sent here to kill me?" Nicholas responded, his voice lowering with distrust.

   The figure laughed again. "If I was sent here to kill you, you would be dead. Please put down the cane and do what I have asked Master Larmen."

   Sighing loudly, Nicholas lowered his cane and took a minute to light the candles. When they were lit he turned back toward the figure that now had her grey hood pulled off. In the candlelight Nicholas saw a young woman with neck length, raven colored hair, deep blue eyes, dimples, and thin lips which smiled up at him in amusement.

   "What do you want?" Nicholas asked as he slowly sat down in his chair, his knees popping as he did so.

   "I am here to speak to you about the Queen's Ball and the drawing you will conduct tomorrow." Jaina told him softly as she pulled over an extra chair and sat in it.

   "Yes. What about it?" Nicholas sighed.

   "I want to be one of the winners." Jaina smiled.

   "Impossible." Nicholas scoffed. "It's a random drawing, and practically the whole city will be in the drawing. There is no way that I can ensure that you'd be a winner. It is all by chance." He folded his arms and stared into Jaina's piercing blue eyes. "Besides, even if I could, what's in it for me?" He gasped and then stood up quickly in alarm. "You don't plan on harming the Queen do you? If so, you might as well kill me now because..."

   "Shhh," Jaina said to him quietly, her index finger pressed against her lips. "I'm not going to harm the Queen. It has nothing to do with her," Jaina said in a sneer and then softened her voice, "There is a man, a man I loved, who will be attending. I want to see him one last time." Her voice cracked with emotion and sadness. "I would pay you..."

   "Ahhh. I see." Nicholas interrupted and rubbed his chin, carefully watching her expression. This poor girl really has a longing for someone. I can see it in her eyes.. He looked down sadly and remembered his estranged daughter, Nanci, who he hadn't spoken to in years. Not since her mother died. He thought sadly. 

   "Well." He stopped as he started coughing harshly. As he did so, he pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket and coughed into it. When he pulled it away there were speckles of blood on it. When he had composed himself, his eyes were watery. Jaina watched in alarm.

   "Are you okay?" She said softly to him, worry on her face.

   "Yes my child. I will be okay. I'm an old man and I suffer from advanced consumption of the lungs." He saw her look of horror but he smiled calmly at her. "It's okay. I've lived a long life. No one need grieve." He said serenely and patted her gently on his arm.

   He slapped his hand on his thigh. "You remind me of my daughter," he said wistfully. "I require no money and I will help you. Love," he said slowly, his eyes looking off into the distance, "Is one of the most important things we are given." He looked up into Jaina's eyes. "Make the most of it."
   
   "I will help you." He said to Jaina's beaming smile. Nicholas held up his hand. "But, it's extremely risky. If the Queen's Officer's ever discovered that I helped you, they would have you killed." Jaina nodded. "However, I think I know of a way."

   "Really?" Jaina looked at him hopefully, a tear in her eye.

   "Yes." Nicholas responded.

*******************************************   

   "Come, come this way my lovelies..." Kellia motioned to the two men following behind her as they made their way through the darkened streets toward the large gates of the Royal Keep. "Don't be afraid now, it's going to be okay. Everything will be fine. You'll see."

   "But it's the Royal Guard Keep... I've heard stories..." One of the men began to stammer, sweat streaming down his forehead, his companion walked silently, a resolute look on his face.

   "Oh boys. Really. Would I ever hurt you?" Kellia said, approaching the men. "Perhaps," she said sexily as she touched each one in turn, "You need another reminder of what we Royal Guards can do." She focused again, releasing another dose of pheromones to lull the men into their previously lustful and suggestive state.


   "There, that's all better. Come now." Kellia smiled.

   "Yes. Anything you say Captain." Kellia's men said in near unison.

   "You have to be careful Kellia," Sara said, the attractive man slung easily over her shoulder as she walked. "You don't want to burn out their minds completely."

   Kellia laughed softly. "I know but after all they're only men and both they, and we, are doing our duty to Queen and country. Besides, once Guards Rest begins, I won't have to worry as much." She twirled as she walked, her black dress revealing her muscular thighs as she did. "Only a few more minutes. I can't wait to see if I'll change again!"
   
       Sara smiled. "Neither can I." She nodded, "We're almost to gate one."

   Kellia looked at the man on Sara's shoulders as they walked, appraising him slowly. "Mmm... you sure did pick an attractive man Sara. He looks exquisite. Why did you pick him anyway?"

   Sara continued walking. While she had been immensely attracted to the idea of doing Guard's Rest with the man, his resistance to her charms made him unique from all of those others who had rested with her before. Why does he intrigue me? Could it be that I saw the power of love in his eyes which made him able to do the impossible in resisting my charms?

She spoke curtly to Kellia, "He intrigues me."

   Kellia snorted. "Well, I'll say. A man like that would intrigue me too." Kellia laughed as they approached the guard station.

   "Halt." A Royal Guard, attired in the blues and browns of their uniforms called out, four other Royal Guards fanned out behind her. "Identify yourself."

   Sara spoke up. "Captain Sara and Captain Kellia from First Watch. We're returning from Guard's Rest."

   The woman's eyes hardened as she assessed the two women. "Captain Jani, Third Watch. Present your men for inspection."

The other Royal Guards approached the men and began to frisk them to search for any weapons or chemicals which might be used to harm the women in the Royal Guard Keep. As they did so, the women, eyed the men hungrily, envious that Sara and Kellia were participating in Guard's Rest.

   "Very nice," one of the women said as she patted one of Kellia's men. "This one is finely built," she said as her hand slapped the inside one of his thighs, causing the man to grunt in pain slightly.

   "Hey! Be careful there. Those two are mine." Kellia called out as she rushed toward the Guard. The woman snorted slightly as she stood up and backed away.

   "And this one?" Captain Jani asked, circling Sara, her eyes glued on the unconscious man draped over Sara muscular shoulder. "What happened to him?"

   "He needed extra persuasion." Sara responded.

   "Interesting. Does he have any weapons?" Jani asked, as she ran her hands over his back and sides very slowly as if she was doing more than a weapons search.

   "No Captain. May we pass through?" Sara said impatiently noticing Jani's interest in the man.

"My, what an attractive one you have. When you're done with him perhaps you could bring him to me? I'm in suite 17B." Her hands squeezed the unconscious man's arm. "My and strong too..."

   Kellia laughed. "Most of the men who Rest with Captain Sara aren't good for a second row." Kellia said to Sara's red face. "She really enjoys Guard's Rest and..."

   "Um hmmmm." Sara grunted, giving Kellia a warning glance.

   "Uh, right. As Captain Sara was saying can we pass through now?" Kellia added quickly.

   "Pity." Captain Jani frowned and then looked up at Sara and Kellia again. "Yes, you may pass."

   "Thank you," Sara nodded as they walked through the gates.

   "No problem. Have fun with Guard's Rest. If there ,is anything left of this man when you're done could you please send him...."

   Sara responded curtly as she walked past, staring ahead. "There won't be. Find someone else."

"Touché." Jani said. "Close the gate!"

**********************************************

[captreyn]

On the moonlit balcony over looking the expansive city of Linea, Queen Alana stood, purveying her dominance over nearly 700,000 souls. Her incredible body, covered in a slight sheen of sweat following her love making with Jhar gleamed in the moonlight as she leaned on the elaborate railing of her expansive marble balcony. Her breasts, heavy yet firm, rested comfortably on her muscular forearms, the dark rose colored nipples erect from the slight coolness of the breeze in the night air brought on from a thunderstorm rolling in over the horizon. Her broad muscular back, cobbled with muscles, tapered down to her slender waist and the muscular curve of her buttocks. Whenever she moved slightly,  small muscular dimples appeared on her hips in the soft shadows whenever she shifted her body slightly upon her muscular legs.

   "This is all mine," She whispered to herself. "I have come so far in so short of a time but there is still so much more to do."

   Sighing softly, Alana picked up her sheer white night gown and wrapped it around her body, the material hugging her waist and hips as she tied it around her waist. With a slow turn, Alana walked softly back into the room, her calve muscles flaring, and hips swaying as she did so. When she was by the bed, the stopped and looked down at Jhar's sleeping form and smiled.

   Oh Jhar, you don't know how much I love you. You don't know how difficult this road has been for me. She thought to herself as she watched Jhar turn over on his side away from her.

   As she looked on him she knew that he would never understand what she was trying to accomplish. He would never understand the abuse that she had been subject to at her father's hands as he slowly slipped into madness. The anger, the violent rages, the beatings.  Her father had exiled her mother, leaving Alana alone, abused, afraid, and unloved. Even when she had left for the High Academy at Chesterook, she remained an outcast. Homely and undesired, she had used her mind to excel, to achieve. Where other women would use their knowledge and wiles to attract a man, Alana knew that she would have to depend on herself to make her way in the world.

   In all of that time, in all of those moments of loneliness, her only friend had been Jhar.

    Jhar if only you understood! The men of this world aren't like you Jhar.  She thought as she lay down next to him and stared at him.  They aren't sweet and kind like you. The men of power create war, misery, slavery, and death. They see people as their playthings to be used and discarded for their own power. They treat us women as second class trophies, attractive little sex slaves adorning their arms. She ran her hands through his hair.

   I will change that. I will bring peace to the world and usher in a new age by uniting all under my leadership. I will bring them love Jhar. All that I ask is that I not be alone. I deserve respect. I deserve to be loved for my greatness Jhar.   She pulled back her hand and folded them together, placing them underneath her cheek on the large pillow.

   Closing her eyes softly, she concentrated deeply and then opened them again. When she did, she could see a soft blue aura around Jhar's form, an ability that was slowly developed through their love and marriage bond. With it, she could feel small tingles of his presence when he was near and feel the power coursing through his body which fueled her change through the strongroot. The more they made love, the more she could sense and feel from him, and the more her body would change.

   For Alana, the strongroot, and the changes to her body, had become everything. She hungered for it. Desired it. It was a drug to Alana and she reveled in her growing mastery over others and her ability to finally control events which had eluded her for so long. She was now a master of her own destiny and no one would ever make her feel insignificant again.

   Jhar had only the slightest inkling of how important this link was to Alana. In their last encounter, he had voiced his concerns regarding her growing lust for other men, telling Alana how it hurt him to see her lose control of herself. What he didn't know, is that she already had. She had taken other men to bed to sate her growing, uncontrollable sexual desires. Every time Alana took a man to bed she had felt tremors of guilt but when those same men stood before her, she lost control as the need to dominate and control possessed her thoughts and fed her cravings. She had taken dozens to her bed, however none of them gave her the power that bonding with Jhar had.

   A tear ran down Alana face as she thought back to those uncontrollable moments and the pain it would cause Jhar. It's so hard Jhar. The power I have. I need more. She sniffled, tears streaming. I love you Jhar and I need you. You are the key to everything. she thought as she reflected back. Her tryst with other men, due to her growing sexual desire, was only one secret she had kept from Jhar. She had not told Jhar the whole story about the scroll she had found in the library of the High Academy of Chesterook, the ritual she had performed for her and her alone, and the effects of their lovemaking while they were on strongroot. 

   As they both knew, Jhar's love and marriage bond with Alana were integral into fueling the changes to her body while she was taking the strongroot. However, as time went on, and as Alana suspected, Jhar's body had become a receptacle of power, a well, which had the potential, not only to transform Alana, but other women as well. 

   I will know the truth of it Jhar. If it should prove true, I will not let it happen. You will not be used by anyone save me and me alone. Alana thought greedily. Our secret will lie with me and I will be the sole benefactor of our bond.

The scroll that Alana had found at Chesterook had been part one of three, the other two documenting other articles of power which had fueled the Age of Wonders, and been lost to the world when the Age of Wonders fell. With you by my side Jhar and the kingdoms of the world under my command, I can acquire these articles of power for my own. I will be unopposed. Who knows what I can accomplish and when I'm done, I can find a way to end the cravings, to return to my own mind. She wiped the tears from her eyes. But the power, it feels so good!

   The very thought of more power built up in Alana. Warmth ran through her body and she felt herself become moist at the thought. Without realizing it, Alana released a flush of pheromones which caused Jhar to moan softly in his sleep. As he did, Alana felt shivers run down her back at the sound of his voice. Turning to the nightstand, Alana put a pinch of strongroot on her tongue which sent a shiver down her spine as she strongly grasped the edges of the nightstand. When the moment had passed Alana moved closer to Jhar kissing him on the lips and rolling him over onto his back gently as she did.

   "Jhar..." She whispered to him softly, her sweet breath on his lips. "Wake up Jhar. Your Queen needs you."

   Jhar opened his eyes groggily. "Alana? What are you..?"

   "Shhh..." She said softly, putting a manicured finger on his lips as she began to run her own lips down his body.

   Jhar moaned and the blue aura around his body glowed slightly brighter in Alana's vision. He's got so much energy. I want it , she thought deviously as she sent shivers of pleasure down his body. Looking downward, she could see his member rise with blood, the blue aura glowing brightly around his pubic region.

   "I'm," her lips sucked on his chest.

   "Going to..." her tongue swirled around his nipple.

   "Ssszzt." he let out.

   "Suck..." She gave him a small bite on his abdomen, her strong hands rubbing her chest. Looking down, he could see her blond hair wash over his body, her muscular butt high, her deep blue eyes locked on his.

   "You off..." She said as she ran her hands down around his waist, grabbed his buttocks, and wrapped her sensuous tongue around his erection. Her eyes were still locked on his. "Mmmmm... " She moaned, closing her eyes as she tasted his pre-cum.

   "Alana... " He moaned breathily as her mouth ran over his shaft, her pheromones turning him on.

   "Oh Jhar... come for me baby..." She brought up a hand, running it along his thigh sending ticklish waves of pleasure coursing into his brain. "Come for me Jhar," she said again before hungrily taking him again into her mouth.   

   Oh the energy! By the elements! He tastes so good! She thought to herself as she moved up and down, causing Jhar to moan almost continuously. "Yes baby," she said again. "Come for me. Give it me."

   "Ah... Alana...!" Jhar screamed and Alana could feel more energy conglomerate down there, waiting for release.

   "Do it Jhar." she said looking up at him, her free hand stroking him while her other hand ran down his thigh. She went back down on him as he screamed and came. When he did, Alana felt her heart beat immensely fast as warmth rushed through her body, her muscles constricting on a microscopic level as they became stronger, and more efficient. As with every other time, her skin became incredibly soft to the touch as another blemish removed itself from somewhere on her body, leaving her more beautiful and statuesque. As Jhar continued his release, he fainted as Alana absorbed the energy from his inexhaustible supply.

   "Yes!!" She screamed. "Change me!" Lightening flashed in her maddened eyes.



***************************************************

   The unconscious man dreamed of a faraway port in a faraway sea...

   In his dream, golden rays of sunlight sparkled over the waters of Yara Bay, a small port city in the Yaran Islands. The wind was warm and inviting and a small breeze blew the palm trees lining the bay.

   "I want to stay with you." Dazzling green eyes whispered to him, holding him close along the wooden wharfs of Yara Bay.

   "I know you do but I have to send you back to Manara. Your parents await your return. It will be good for you to be around family the next few months while I go out to sea. I will return in a month and when I do, I've put in for leave."  He smiled, running his fingers through her blonde hair.

   She wrapped her arms around him, resting her head on his chest. "But I want you here. Now. Do we really have to part?"

   "You know we do. Since the war with Linea began, the Yaran Islands are a target. It's no longer safe for you to stay here. Your ship, the Sea Clipper, leaves for Manara in the hour as does mine. Besides, while the parting will be rough, this will be a good run and I'll be paid handsomely for it." He pulled away and smiled, his hand reaching down to gently run along the smooth roundness of her stomach. "I'll not have our child go without the best." He smiled. As he did, a small kick from his unborn child responded.

   He smiled. "My, he's a strong one..."

   "She. It's a she." Robin looked up at him, smiling mischievously. "And she takes after me."

   The man laughed, laugh lines instantly appearing around his eyes. "Aye. She does. She does."

   "Hurry back," his wife said, leaning against his chest again, blue naval uniform he wore was soft and inviting. Her arms enfolded him again.

   The man  pulled back slightly, and with a hand raised his wife's chin slowly, bringing her tan face, soft lips, green eyes, and round face to his own. He kissed her gently, the kiss full of warmth, longing, sadness, and hope. "I will return to you."

   "You better." She pinched him playfully on the buttocks. "Besides, she'll need a brother." She winked at him.

   "I love you."  The unconscious man whispered in his sleep.

   "I love you," His wife responded in the dream with a whisper, clinging tightly to him once more as they kissed each other deeply one last time and then parted.

   The unconscious man's dream fast forwarded....
In the quiet confines of a small cabin, a storm railed outside his ship's aft windows in Yara Bay where his ship was anchored. With each swell of the ocean, the wooden superstructure of the ship creaked and moaned while the wind blew outside, whistling loudly and mournfully in the night.

   The storm was a weak semblance of the storm raging within him as he sat on a small wooden chair in the candlelight. With each flash of lightening, the yellow parchment in his hands lit up like fire in his hands as his tear filled eyes read what was written there.

   H.M.S. Sea Clipper attacked en route to Manara on 3rd Month of High Summer, Common Year 1063.    H.M.S. Dolphlarshark dispatched to last known coordinates. Three survivors found on nearby island. All other hands and passengers killed. Survivors claimed attackers were connected to the Conqa Merchants who have a trading alliance with Linea.  Survivors died two days later of malnutrition.

The unconscious man balled his fists and in his dream, the paper crumpling in his hands as he rocked back and forth in the chair. "My wife and child," The man whispered quietly, putting his hands up and pressing them into his face. "My wife and child..."

   He screamed.....
*******************************

   His eyes fluttered open to a candlelit room and the soft white fabrics of a bed canopy hovering overhead. His face was cold and wet from the agony brought about in his dream.  Slowly turning his head to look around the room, the man saw moonlight filter in through the wispy white drapes adorning the window. Turning to the left, he saw three candles upon the small night stand next to him. With another look, he saw bare stone walls and a solitary, full length mirror on the wall. Lightening flashed in through the window and with it a brunette muscular woman appeared, standing in the mirror's reflection.

   "Ahh... I see that you're awake." She said with a tone of amusement in her voice.   

   He turned his head to where the woman stood, a flash of dizziness disoriented him causing him to reach up and place a hand on his head. When the dizziness had passed seconds later, the man said groggily, "Where am I?"

   "I see my headlock caused a slight memory loss caused by lack of blood flow. I'm sorry about that." She sighed. "You're in the Royal Guard Keep and about to serve Queen and country." Sara said as she walked toward him, arms folded, her long legs flexing as she did so. From where the man lay, he could see her muscular thighs as they slipped out of her dress through the thigh slit of her slinky black dress. Her breasts, pressed upward by the tightness of her dress, jiggled softly underneath her folded arms as she walked. Her arms were tan with noticeable biceps and the hint of a bluish vein, on what the man guessed, was her dominate arm.

   "Uh... I'm married." The man said as he scrambled up quickly only to be pushed back down by Sara's hand on his chest.

   "We've already established that." Sara said as she swung one hip onto the bed and crawled toward him. "What's your name?"

   "My name is Tobias Alt. I'm the owner of a small shop in the Tradesman Quarter."

   "Very nice Master Alt. I am Captain Sara of the Royal Guard of course." She cooed, swinging a leg over Alt to straddle him, the rounded muscles of her thigh becoming exposed again. She tilted her head, her dark curly locks flowed backward behind her as she did so. "And tonight, you belong to me."

   Alt tried to scramble up, his hands pushing against her thighs. Sara laughed. "My my, my! You, are a feisty one." She ran her hands down his chest, ripping his shirt as she went, his buttons flying outward and making small noises as they hit the wooden floorboards. "Where do you think you're going to go?" Her finger ran down the outlines of his pec muscle. "You're in the Royal Guard Keep. Even if you were able to make it out of this room, which you won't, one of the other Guards would take you." She tilted her head sideways and gave him an appraising look.  "I swear they'd be less..." she pursed her lips and opened them swiftly, her lips making a popping sound as they did so. "Gentle than me."

   "You can't have me." He struggled. "My heart belongs to another."   

   Sara frowned as he said this, his love for another touching something deep inside of her. She released the pressures from her thighs slightly, pushed him down again and looked at him in the eyes.

   "You would deny yourself this?" She cupped her breasts underneath her folded arms, the tips of her nipples rising teasingly over the dress' cleavage line.  "Nice no? I wasn't always such." She said as she slowly ran her hands up, her fingers swirling around her erect nipples which were visible through the skin tight black fabric. When she had done that, she ran her hands up the sides of her neck and cheeks, through her hair, finally bringing her hands up in the air, her fingers splayed open, as she flexed her apple sized biceps.

   He paused. "You.. You are very attractive but I can't."
   
   Sara dropped her hands slowly and rubbed them on his chest again. "Can't is not a word I'm used to hearing Master Alt. Out of the thousands of men in Linea I have chosen you for Guard's Rest and you will comply."
   
   Alt turned his head away from her. "I will not."

   Sara closed her eyes and focused deeply, releasing pheromones into the room. She could feel Alt's pulse as blood rushed down to fill his growing member. Sara smiled. I love this body. There is so much I can do.

   When she opened her eyes again, she gently cupped Alt's chin with her manicured hand and turned his face back to her. "Do you feel that Master Alt? I do." She said erotically. "I can feel you becoming harder. I can feel your pulse quickening. I can see the small beads of sweat forming on your forehead." She slowly reached down and pulled up his hands, which had little resistance, and placed them on her hips. "Do you feel that Master Alt? The curvature of my hips? Aren't they nice?"

Alt nodded.

   "Yes. They're very strong Master Alt." She squeezed playfully and leaned down and ran her lips on the side of his neck, her tongue briefly touching his earlobe. She whispered to him. "There is so much that I can do with this body Master Alt. There are things that I can do that you've never experienced before. Don't you want that Master Alt? You can let me fuck you tonight." Her hips moved sensuously underneath his hands, her thigh muscles moving slightly against his hips. "You can let me fuck you tonight Master Alt and you can make this body stronger, faster.." She ran her finger down his chest. "Sexier..."

   "I.. I.." Alt said, his left hand cupping her breast.

   "Yes Master Alt?" Sara moaned.

   "I can't." He pulled his arms off her hips and turned defiantly away again. Her spell was broken. "You are a beautiful woman but I can't." Tears started to well in his eyes.

   He's crying? Why is he crying?! Sara asked herself as she watched the man for a few moments. Finally Sara spoke.

   "Why are you shedding tears?"

   "I made a vow to my wife that I would take no other. This is.. painful to me." He looked away.
   
   He's so fragile and yet he's so strong. "Where is your wife now Master Alt?" She said carefully, her voice full of concern and curiosity.

   "She..." His voice cracked. "She's dead. She died two years ago in the war."

   Two years ago? This man has been holding on to his dead wife's memory for two years? Amazing. Simply Amazing! She thought back to her own lost Aarin, who had died years ago as well. With his death, she had been robbed of knowing the bond of love that this man had with his departed wife.

She looked upward  and then back down at him.  Her eyes traveled his strong, smooth, yet rugged features. She looked upon him as if seeing him for the first time.What would it feel like to have such love? With a heavy heart, she looked down sadly at Alt and slowly moved off his waist, to lie on the bed next to him.

   He looked at her startled. "What are you doing? Why are you stopping?"

   "Because, I'm no longer in the mood. Something you said touched me." She said harshly and then felt tears well up in her own eyes. "I've never known that kind of love before, that kind of dedication. My life is nothing more than training, combat, and service. It's lonely." She swung her feet over the side of the bed, her shoulders slumping.  "I don't know why I'm telling you this. Normally, as with all other men, I'd bend you to my will, take what I wanted from you. Please go."

   Alt watched her for a moment and finally spoke. "I understand how you feel. Ever since my wife..." Sara felt stung at her mention. "Died, that is all I have done as well."
   
   Sara turned and looked at him suspiciously. "For others. I mean. In my work." Alt responded gently and saw Sara's expression melt. She nodded silently.


"You may go." Sara said, wiping tears from her eyes. "Your things are in the corner," She said motioning towards his brown overcoat and coin purse.

   "Thank you." Alt said. I've got to get out of here before she changes her mind. He thought as he quickly rushed over to gather his stuff. In his nervousness he struggled to put on his coat. When it was on he looked back towards Sara on the bed. She was crying. His heart went out her and then he stopped himself. She's a Royal Guard. She'll destroy you! Run! His mind raced. He picked up his bag and then looked at her again.
   
   But she's alone. She's still human. Like me.

   He walked back over toward the bed and sat down next to her and pulled out a clean handkerchief from his overcoat pocket. He dried her tears and she looked at him, her green eyes were locked onto his. After a few moments Alt spoke.

   "I won't do Guard's Rest with you but would you like someone to talk to?"

   "Yes." Sara smiled. "I would like that very much."

*************************
   The plaza in the market square was filled with thousands of people who were slowly gathering for the Queen's Masquerade Ball drawing. Citizens and merchants, dressed in bright colors and festive clothing for the Festival Lights, moved slowly and browsed the hundreds of merchant carts scattered about. In the air, the smell of foods from a dozens of different vendors mixed and mingled in the air. There was anticipation as people closely guarded their drawing tabs, each thinking that they would win the honor.

Jaina, dressed in a simple barmaid's dress complete with frilly sleeves, brown vest, and green skirt, moved anonymously through the crowd. All around her the conversation focused on Queen Alana and the recent war news with Manara.

   Alana, Alana, Alana, Alana! I'm sick of hearing about her! I can't wait to quit this city and move on. Jaina thought angrily, reflecting on her driftless state, having been abandoned by her family.

   Squeezing her way through the crowd, Jaina slowly made her way to a fashionable erected stage of finely polished Linean oak. The stage itself had four large intricately crafted wood pillars each of which had long strips of royal blue cloth running down them. In the center of the pillars, a large field of royal blue cloth, complete with Alana's white crown, filled her vision.  A large round iron cage, complete with hand crank and wheel, sat in front of the large field of Royal Blue upon the stage. In it, there were thousands of white drawing tabs which would be pulled to determine the winners.

As Jaina worked her way through the last few lines of people mingling around the stage, she saw Nicholas Larmen, his hands thrust into the iron cage as if he were examining something inside.  As Jaina watched, he closed the cage's little door, dusted his hands off on his royal blue robes, and turned slowly to look at the crowd. When he saw Jaina he paused momentarily and then smiled down at her.

   Jaina smiled back up at him.

   With another turn, Nicholas turned his wizened body slowly and began to walk back behind the cage, coughing into his handkerchief as he did so. Jaina frowned as she watched him fade from view.

   When he disappeared, two tall and athletically built Royal Guards emerged from the sides of the stage to stand next to the iron cage.

    Very soon. Jaina thought as she reached into her brown vest to check on her drawing receipt once more. One last time Jhar... one last time.

******************************************

[captreyn]

Jhar Helar, walked swiftly as he made his way down to the training ground in the Royal Guard Keep for his daily exercises with Sword master Carreena Iceara of Queen Alana's Royal Guards. Over the last few months, Jhar, feeling idle, asked Queen Alana if he could practice with the Queen's Royal Guards to keep trim and fit. At first Alana had told him no but Jhar had explained to her that it would be beneficial for him to learn the arts of the sword to protect himself, Alana had rescinded.

   As Jhar neared the last stone corridor in the Royal Guard Keep, he slowly opened the large wooden door and stepped outside. As he did, the sunlight filtered into his eyes temporarily blinding him. Jhar raised his hands for a moment to protect his eyes and let them adjust when he heard the sound of a sword slip through its scabbard.

Jhar, his body working automatically, tucked his chin down to his chest and leaped forward, rolling on the ground in a front roll as he hit the ground. When he hit the ground, he could hear the dull "thunk" of steel hitting the soft dirt where he had stood a half second before. Completing his roll, his feet now underneath him again, Jhar quickly drew out his sword and held it in the ready stance.

   "Very well done Jhar." Carreena said. "You evaded my attack beautifully."

   "You've taught me well Carreena." Jhar saluted, raising his blade to his nose, and then swiftly sliding it back into its scabbard. "What do we have planned today?"

   Carreena returned the salute and slide the sword back into her scabbard. Carreena, smiled back at him with beautifully white teeth which were made dazzlingly bright due to her dark brown skin tone, brown eyes, long black hair, and luscious red lips. "The usual. Follow me."

   Jhar followed behind her and took her in. Carreena was from the continent of Timbara, a huge continent with broad deserts, lush jungles, and broad grassy plains. Her dark brown skin was natural to all of her people and the various climes on her continent made her people tough and resourceful.

   As they walked, Jhar followed her swaying hips which were covered by her brown Royal Guards breeches. Moving his eyes upward, Jhar saw the dark black ink of tribal tattoos on the small of her back which were exposed by the ragged, sleeveless, white training shirt she wore. As with all Royal Guards, her back was strong, and rolled slightly as she walked. Her smooth dark skin made her muscles look fantastic. Already naturally strong, Carreena's body reacted very well to the Queen's Blessing.

   "Stop here." Carreena said to Jhar without turning around.

   Jhar stopped. They were in the middle of the yard in an open space. All around him, the women from the Royal Guard were training with weights, sparring with swords, doing acrobatics on mats, and stretching their bodies.

   "What are we going to do?" Jhar asked confusingly as Carreena walked away. The women around him stopped their exercises and stared at him.

   "Uh... Carreena... What's going on?" Jhar said nervously, slowly taking a step back.

   Behind him a door opened and a young woman emerged from the shadows. Unlike the other Royal Guard's who were taller and muscular, the young woman slowly approaching him was athletically fit and tone. She was, darkly tanned, brown eyed, with short cut black hair which ended at the base of her ears. Lira was taller than average and stood at a height of 5'9 to Jhar's imposing 6'2.

   "Lira Carn?" Jhar asked aloud. "The recent games winner?"

   "Yes." Lira said, brandishing a blade before him. "I'm here to test you Jhar Helar."

   "Carreena is this true?" Jhar looked at Carreena who was now standing with the other Royal Guards.

   "It is true Jhar. The Queen wants us to test your skills without you being broken. Lira has agreed to this." She walked up to Jhar and laid her hand on his shoulder. "Don't fail me Jhar." She said quietly and then stepped away with the other Royal Guards out through the closing gates and up to a raised viewing platform.

   "Begin." Carreena said.

   Lira rushed Jhar, her blade whirling in the sunlight. When she had closed the distance with Jhar, her blade swept upward at Jhar and was met by his blade. Switching positions, Lira circled her sword around and swept it downward, her blade being met once again by Jhar's. Over the next five seconds, Lira's sword swept in and out, striking from all directions as she slowly drove Jhar back.

   Goodness she's strong Jhar thought as their blades met each other again and again. She hasn't even been blessed. CLING! Only the best for my wife I see.

   Lira pushed in, meeting his blade, her toned arms and body-weight pushing against his. She looked up at him and smiled a killer's smile. "You're good Jhar. Very good but you don't stand a chance against me. I will have the Queen's blessing." She pushed herself backward and sprung into the air, her body twisting as she landed on her feet and faced him again.

   Jhar looked up at Carreena. She laughed at him pleasantly and smiled. "Why are you looking at me Jhar? You know what to do. Do it."

   Jhar looked toward Lira, who was standing with perfect form. Lira smiled and made a "come hither" motion with her hand. Jhar shrugged and moved in, his blade now whirling on the offensive in a replay of Lira's opening attack.

   Lira, like him before, deflected every thrust and attack he gave her, her catlike reflexes and speed equaling out his advantages of reach and strength. As Jhar began to tire, Lira pressed her attack, forcing him backwards again.

   "What's wrong Jhar?" She mocked him, her body moving tirelessly. "Are you feeling tired?"

   Jhar, angered at her taunts, roared loudly and pressed the attack again. However, unlike his first attack, his movements were becoming slower, sloppier, and Lira knocked them aside lazily. As Jhar raised his sword for a downward blow, Lira kicked him backward.

   As Jhar landed, his sword fell from his hands and his body cried out in pain as his muscles burned from the combat he had just engaged them in. Lira jumped upon him, straddling him.

   "Do you yield?" Lira asked him, her sword at his throat.

   "I yield," Jhar wheezed out.

   Lira looked up at Carreena and smiled.

   Carreena clapped her hands and looked down at Jhar. "You did well Jhar. Lira is an expert fighter." Carreena turned to the Royal Guards around her. "Ladies...we must be leaving. We need to give Lira and Jhar some private time."

   Jhar turned his head and watched the Royal Guards slowly through a stone portal behind the viewing platform. He looked at Carreena who was walking away. "Wha... Where are you going? Carreena!" He yelled. "What do you mean private time with Lira?"

   Carreena stopped and turned around, smiling down at Jhar viciously. "Queen's orders." She looked at Lira. "Don't be too rough on him. He belongs to the Queen still."

   Lira looked back down at Jhar and smiled. "Oh, I will give him my best care."

   "Carreena!" Jhar yelled. "Carreena!"

   Lira hit Jhar on the jaw, stunning him into silence. "Knock that off. I won't hurt you. I swear."

   "What are you going to do?" Jhar looked her squarely in the eyes.

   "Why, I'm going to screw you Jhar Helar." She said as she took the sword and ran it through Jhar's shirt, the blade tearing fabric as it went. She kissed him on the lips.

   "Mmm... you're excellent Jhar." She moaned as she reached her free hand down and began to undo Jhar's buttons. When they were undone, she slipped her hands into his breeches and began to massage him.

   "What!" Jhar yelled out, his body spasming as he reacted to get away.

   "Don't move!" Lira yelled, her blade on Jhar's neck.

   Jhar froze.

   Lira lowered the sword once more and went back to what she was doing. "I won't hurt you Jhar. Not unless you force me to. Let me do this." She grabbed hold of him softly, her hand moving over his hardening shaft.

   "But Alana..." Jhar protested.

   "The Queen has other lovers Jhar." She responded harshly.

   "But she..."

   "Oh be quiet. You know it to be true. We've all heard the rumors. Did you think that Queen Alana, may she be forever blessed, being as beautiful and desired as she is, wouldn't take other men to her bed?"

   "I...I." Jhar stammered.

   "I...I..." Lira mocked him. "Now it's your turn Jhar. Besides doesn't it make you angry to know what she's doing? How she's hurting you?"

   Jhar looked up angrily at Lira who stared down at him intently . She smiled. "Do it Jhar. Fuck me. I know you want to. Do it."

   Jhar, with a burst of speed, knocked the sword out of Lira's hands. She slapped him fiercely. He looked at her in the eyes and then reached up and pulled her down for a long kiss, their bodies melting into each other.

   "Fine," Jhar snarled. "Let's do it." He said opening Lira's bodice.

   From high above them Queen Alana watched and smiled.

*********************************************
Across town...
   
   The market square blared with trumpets as the Masquerade Ball drawing began to start. Jaina, having wondered off to purchase a quick meal, pushed her way through the crowd to stand before the erected stage once again. As she reached the front of the crowd, the noise from the people died down.

   "Hear ye! Hear ye!" The crown Herald called out over the crowd. "Lord and Ladies, citizens of Linea, gather round. Queen Alana, may she be forever blessed..."

   "May she be forever blessed!" The tens of thousands in the market shouted.

   The Herald continued, "Has called for the Festival of Lights to begin this eve. Whereupon, in one week's time, the Queen, may she be forever blessed...."

   "May she be forever blessed!" The crowd cheered again. Jaina balled her fists tightly.

   He continued. "Will have her Masquerade Ball and you..." the Herald walked across the stage, working the crowd into a frenzy, "Or you! Will be chosen to meet the Queen in person! Without further pause, I introduce you to Master Nicholas Larmen who will pick the fifty winners who will attend. Remember, hold onto your tabs if you're a winner. Please come to the Merchant's Quarter by sundown to claim your prize!"
   
   Nicholas Larmen emerged from behind the stage, his fragile form and slow movements being supported by two Royal Guards. Stepping up to the large drum, he nodded to one of the Guards who began to crank the iron cages handle, causing it to spin slowly.

   When it had spun for nearly 20 seconds, Nicholas Larmen slowly opened up the cage and inserted his arm. He moved slowly, sifting his arm through the drawing tabs, as he searched for the drawing tab he attached to the cage early this morning using wax. To the audience, it looked as if he were doing it for dramatic effect.

   Ahh... there it is. There it is He smiled as he found the tab and gently pulled it out, careful not to drop it.

   He opened it up, confirming that it was Jaina's name written on the tab and then walked over to the Herald and spoke quietly into his ear. The crowd was completely silent.

   The Herald opened up the folded tab. "The number is 56905. © Saradaswyn Stark!"

   Jaina smiled as the iron cage rolled again.

***************************
   Tobias Alt, walked tiredly through the large marketplace as he made his way back to his small shop in the Tradesman's Quarter. All about him, people milled around, waiting for the Queen's Masquerade Ball drawing to begin, each hoping that they would be the lucky winner.

   Alt took his time, slowly reviewing the fine Linean silks on the cart he was currently passing, extending his hands to run them along the fine stitching and embroidery the well made wares before moving along to the next cart. To keep up appearances, Alt would sporadically engage the sellers with questions and tidbits of conversation.

   Moving to the outskirts of the crowd, and the marketplace, Alt walked into a small, dimly lit store and made his way to the back. Looking over his shoulder to make sure that there were no other customers in the store, Alt picked up a finely crafted drinking cup, which was decorated elaborately, and made his way to the the wooden counter where the store owner awaited.

   "Good morning," Alt said crisply. "This is a fine cup. I really like the red jewel here on the brim." He said pointing to the small jewel.

   "Ahhh sir. That is a very fine jewel. Aye. If you like that, perhaps you'd like to take a look at my other items in the back." The store owner, was short, bald, and unusually trim, with brown eyes.

   "Aye. I'd like that." Alt looked at him evenly. "Please lead the way and I shall follow."

   "Kibrick!" The bald man said loudly. "Come out here! I need to you mind the store."

   A young boy, barely a teenager, rushed out from the back. "Yes sir." He hopped on a stool near the counter, his feet dangling inches from the floor as he kicked them slowly in the air.

   "Excellent. I'm going to show this man some items in the back. We will be gone for a few minutes but we are not to be disturbed. Do you understand?"

   "Yes sir." The boy said happily.

   "Good." The man turned to Alt again. "Follow me." He then turned and made his way to the back. Alt followed.

When they had gone far enough into the back, the bald man turned to Alt, and extended his hand, a big grin on his face. "Hawke! You old Sea Bastard! How have you been?"

   "Excellent Hallow. Excellent. Like you, I'm serving the King." Hawke smiled back.

   "Good, good. These are tough times for Manara. I'm glad to see that you're in the fight especially since the Conqa..." Hallow's voice trailed off as he noticed the shadows cloud Hawke's face. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to..."

   "No worries Hallow. All is well." Hawke forced a smile. "Let's continue, shall we?"

   "Of course. Take a seat." Hallow motioned to a wooden stool which Hawke sat down in, sighing in relief as he did so.

   Hallow did the same and studied Hawke for a moment and then spoke. "What happened to you last night? We were supposed to meet at the Long Glass last night at Laken Rise. Where were you?"

   Hawke looked downward. "Queen Alana's Royal Guards visited the tavern. They were doing Guard's Rest and I was one of those taken."

   Hallow's jaw dropped open slightly and he shut it quickly. "By the Manaran waves! Are you serious?"

   Hawke responded sheepishly. "Yes."

   Hallow burst out laughing. "Well done man! I bet that was a night to remember. While Linean soldiers may be bastards on the battlefield, those Royal Guards sure are a sight to see."

   Hawke looked him in the eye. "They're dangerous. Extremely dangerous."

   Hallow nudged him, laughing again. "I'll bet... why with those thighs around my hips and her riding my mast I'd be...."

   "No. You don't understand." Hawke interrupted him. "They are beautiful yes. They are strong, yes. But they are also extremely sexy and they have certain, abilities to entice men. They can make you do things." Hawke shrugged. "You know, against your will. It's incredible."

   Hallow's eyes narrowed, his hands reaching to the blade in his vest. "We've heard some of the stories. Yes. But we didn't think they were true. Did they..." His hand grabbed his hilt, ready to draw it out and kill Hawke if need be.

   "No." Hawke reached across, gently stopping Hallow's hand. "They did not. I don't know how, but she  did not."

   Hallow relaxed, sighing heavily. "Good. We've lost fifteen other spies this week to Royal Guard raids. They disappear into that monstrous Keep of theirs and we can't get in there. The only people allowed near it are Royal Guards, the Queen, and anyone on official business for or with Linea. It's watertight."

   "I know. The Royal Guards there are extremely thorough in their searches." Hawke blushed. "When I left the keep today I was searched six different times by different Royal Guards." He reached down and rubbed his thigh near his groin. "They were a bit rough on me."

   Hallow laughed. "Lucky bastard!" Hallow laughed in response for a few seconds and then composed himself. "Anyways, since you're our contact to the Navy, I need you to pass some intel along to be shipped to Manara." He pulled out a yellow scroll and gave it to Hawke.

   "This scroll details their recent military buildups on the Plains of Gold 400 leagues south of the City Raven within the borders of Manara. It appears that Alana is marshaling her forces there and plans to cut Manara in two with the intent of marching on the City of Manara itself. If she does, that will be the end of us."

   He paused, breathing heavily. "As you know, the war is going badly. Alana, somehow, keeps allying more nations into an alliance with her and there is talk that she may declare herself 'Empress' soon. You must get this to the docks and off to Manara as quickly as possible so we can mount a defense and marshal any allies left to us."

   Hawke nodded. "Yes sir." He stood.

   Hallow stood and patted him firmly on the arm. "Don't worry about the Royal Guard. As you said, she didn't break you. Just stay focused on your duties. Do you understand?"

   "Yes sir." Hawk smiled.

   "That's my boy." He walked out of the room, Hawke following behind him. "And those are all of the items I have. Sorry you didn't like what we currently have in stock. Perhaps you could return next week and look again?"

   "Why, yes. I'd like that."

   "Excellent Master Alt. You have a good morning and enjoy the Festival of Lights. May the Queen be forever blessed." Hallow praised exuberantly.

   "May she be forever blessed!" Hawke, and the other shoppers, who had funneled into the store during his and Hallow's absence replied.

   "Oh, and Master Alt." Hallow called out to him again.

   Hawke turned.

   "Don't let your business problems break you. I'm sure that you'll do fine." Hallow said to Hawke alluding to his previous assertion that the Royal Guard hadn't broken Hawke.

   "Thank you sir. Good day." Hawke responded and walked out of the store.

   Sara. Hawke thought wistfully his heart speeding up a little as he thought about the pleasant conversation that he and Sara had had with each other the night before. For Hawke, so many years without a female companion, the conversation had been extremely enjoyable, comforting, and unexpected. Sara had surprised him with her easygoing manner, knowledge, and sense of humor in ways that he hadn't known since his wife had passed away. Part of him wanted desperately to see her again.

    Did she break me? Hawke thought as he disappeared into the crowd, the Queen's Herald speaking off in the distance...

******************************************

[captreyn]

Two days later...

   "Bleeahhh, ahhh.. heh heh!" Nicholas Larmen coughed into his handkerchief violently as he sat at his desk in the candlelight. As with every evening, Nicholas Larmen was writing away with quill and parchment once again. However, tonight Nicholas Larmen's work was focused on writing down his final thoughts and the division of his earthly possessions to his remaining friends and family.

   It won't be long now. He thought, coughing up more blood into his handkerchief, his lungs burning as if on fire. My duties here are almost finished and soon I can rest. Yes. Rest.

   Looking over his parchment one last time, Nicholas nodded silently in satisfaction at his work and then struggled to stand up. When he had stood, his body shaking weakly and, his walking cane in hand, he blew out his candles and made his way across the room in the darkness to rest on his bed.

   THUMP!

   Awe!  He thought pleasantly, smiling as he slowly crawled into his bed. She returns!

   Nicholas heard the familiar squeak from the skylight followed by the soft whoosh of Jaina's cloak as she landed on the wooden floor.

   "Come over here my child. Bleah.. bleah bleeah!" He coughed again violently. "I'm over here. Light a candle if you must."

   Jaina lit a candle and walked silently over to Nicholas Larmen, pulling up a small stool to sit by his side. She looked down at him in concern.

   "Yes," He wheezed. "My time is nearly come. I was writing down my final thoughts. You'll find them over there." He pointed weakly toward his desk.

   Jaina grasped his hand gently, tears building up in her eyes. "I just want to thank you for your kindness Master Larmen. You don't know what this means to me."

   "You are welcome child." He coughed again.

   "I have to know something." Jaina said softly. "Why did you help me?"

   Nicholas looked up at her, sadness in his eyes. "You remind me of my daughter, Nanci." He turned away, looking off into the distance.  "You see, we haven't spoken since her mother died."
   
   He coughed again, his eyes watering in pain. "I was.... I was away, on business for a merchant lord and my wife was dying. Nanci wrote me, begging for me to come home but I wouldn't. I was young, and stupid. I was after power and influence. My pride would not allow me to budge from what I sought, and when I finally returned home my wife was gone. And Nanci, well, she spoke angry words to me before she left; saying that she no longer wanted me as her father." He closed his eyes tightly at the memory.

   "Last I heard, she was in Manara but that is where the trail stops." He paused, breathing heavily. "If only I could see her once again."

   He looked at Jaina once again. "I miss her so much. I would have given anything to find her again but my time has run out." He studied her for a moment, searching her eyes. "I helped you because I see the same longing in your eyes. I couldn't turn away." He laughed lightly, his laughter mixed with amusement and coughing. "You could say that it was the last act of a miserable, lonely old man. I'm only glad I could help."

   Jaina laid her head on his chest. "Thank. Thank you so much." She whispered. "You are a good man."

   "I wish you the best child. I wish you the best. Now.." He wheezed again, his chest locking up. "Now..... you... go..."

   "I won't leave you." Jaina said softly, noticing Larmen's expression become less lucid as his eyes closed.

   "Nanci?" He called, his expressionless eyes opening to lookiat Jaina, "Is that you?"

   A tear fell from Jaina's eyes. "Yes. Yes father. I'm here."

   "Oh. I'm so sorry Nanci. I'm sorry for everything. I never meant for this to happen. Will you forgive me?"

   "Yes. Yes. Father, I forgive you." She whispered.

   Nicholas smiled. "I love..." he wheezed slowly, the light fading from his eyes. "I love you Nanci."

   "And I you father." Jaina said, tightly closing her eyes. When she opened them again, Nicholas Larmen was gone.

***********************************   

   "My Queen. Adjutant General Linara Safina to see you." A voice whispered into Queen Alana's ear within the Queen's candlelit study.

   "Excellent. Send her in." The Queen whispered to her female servant as she continued to look through the paperwork and scrolls scattered around her desk.

   A large wooden door squeaked softly on its hinges as a brown clad Royal Guard opened it for the Adjutant who strode in confidently.

   "My Queen." Safina said as she bowed deeply, one knee on the floor. "I am here to report."

   "You may rise Adjutant." Alana said commandingly.

   Safina's large, muscular form stood before the queen. "My Queen. Our armies are marshaling near the city of Raven in preparation for our march through Manara to end the war. So far we have encountered light resistance which has been easily crushed. The Manaran armies are gathering their forces as well and we project that they will have some advantage as we enter their territory."

   She walked up to the Queen's desk and unrolled a map. She pointed. "This pass is heavily defended and we believe that the Manarans will try and stop us there. All of our spies indicate that the Manaran king will deploy them while his naval forces will make a strike against Linea itself."

   Queen Alana stared at the map, her enhanced mind taking in the variables. "Mmm...No Adjutant. That is not what they are doing."   

   "But my Queen. Our intelligence services say..."

   "Do not interrupt me again." Queen Alana's eyes looked into Safina's. "We have been friends since I first rose to power and blessed you but do not think that you can refute me."

   Safina's face became red and her throat began to constrict as if being choked by some unseen force.

   "You are bonded to me through the Blessing adjutant. I can control your body's actions merely by sending you alchemical vapors through the air." Alana smiled. "I can also strip you of the blessing immediately and return you to the giggling little princess who followed me around to parties." Alana flicked her finger and Safina could breathe again.

   "Now, as I was saying, you are wrong. The Manaran army is marshaling their forces, you are correct but those forces will be used to pull ours in for a trap." Queen Alana said smiling.

   "A trap my Queen?" Safina said, a confused look on her face.

   "Yes Safina. If you had researched your history, you would know that Manara is a kingdom that has been built out into the sea using a series of levees and dikes which keep the ocean at bay."

   "Now tell me," Alana interlaced her fingers together. "What do you see 5 leagues north of the pass? Hmmm?"

   Safina looked at the map closely. "I see some levees my Queen."

   "Exactly. The Manarans are going to lure you in and then release the waters from their levees, wiping our armies out. Since they don't have the strength that we do, this is what they must resort to." Alana looked down at her arm and rolled up her dress sleeve. Safina stared at the muscle. Alana, noticing Safina's stare at the pumped the muscles of her forearm, watching as the muscle bunched up and contracted.

   "It's beautiful no? My body? The power?" Alana whispered.

   "Uh.. Yes my Queen. You are a marvel."

   Alana smiled. "Yes. I am." She looked up at Safina and then down at the map. "I want you to take the army and split it into thirds. When we are ready to advance, I want the army to camp at night and erect their tents as one. When night falls, I want the center group to attend to the campfires which you will light for the entire army. Once that is done, your other two groups will begin a night march around the enemy's flanks to secure the enemies rear and those levee gates. Once they are secure, I want them to crush the Manaran army."

   "And the Manaran Navy my Queen? Should I recall our ships to the defense of Linea?"

   "Hmmm.... No Adjutant. The Manarans aren't going to strike at Linea. That would be a risky proposition which would destroy their navy if they failed." Her eyes examined the map. "I believe that the Manarans will strike at the Conqa and attempt to severe us from the new trading routes we've opened up with the Conqa Merchants. This will buy them time to continue the war, which," She looked up at Safina, "I
will win."

   "Yes my Queen. I will warn the Conqa Merchants." Safina nodded.

   "Excellent Adjutant. Please do so."

   Safina saluted and turned to go.

   "Oh Adjutant. Before you go..." Alana hailed when Safina was almost at the door.

   Safina turned. "Yes my Queen."

   "Is there something else you wanted to tell me?" Alana said as she walked over to Safina. Safina trembled inwardly with fright and a degree of lust, envy, and greed for the sheer physical power Alana possessed.

   "Oh yes. I almost forgot my Queen. Two weeks ago we encountered a woman who displayed some peculiar abilities."

   Alana raised a blond eyebrow. "Abilities? Tell me more." She crossed her arms, her biceps straining her sleeves.

   "Yes my Queen. The woman, who was of ordinary stature, was quite strong and agile. She encountered a squad of our best Royal Guards and managed to defeat some of them before alluding capture. She was not Blessed my Queen."

   Could she possess one of the articles of power I'm looking for? Alan thought, her body flushing with heat and arousal as she thought of possessing more power for herself.

   "Interesting. I want this woman found and brought to me. Alive Adjutant." Power! Alana's mind raced.

   "You may go." Alana said, turning her back on Safina who closed the door behind her.

   "Assistant!" Queen Alana yelled. "Bring in Lira Carn."

   The door opened again and Lira Carn stepped in.

   "Yes your majesty." Lira bowed deeply as Safina had done before her.

   "Tell me Lira, did you enjoy your time with Jhar?" Alana's drilled deeply into Lira's.

   "Uh... yes my Queen. In all honesty, he was an excellent lover who is blessed to have you." Lira said, her head deeply bowed.

   "When you fucked him in the training yard did you feel anything? Were there any changes to your body?" Alana sat down into her chair.

   "Yes my Queen. I grew an inch and put on 5 lbs of muscle. A blemish on collar bone, which I have had since a child working in my father's mill, disappeared. "

   "Show me."

   Lira stood up and pulled her tunic down. "It was here my Queen. It disappeared."

   Alana stood up and approached Lira and circled her, Alana's tremendous height and muscular development putting Lira's to shame. "Excellent. Any other changes?"

   "My queen?" Lira looked at Alana worriedly.

   "Wants... desires?" Alana whispered, into Lira's ears.

   Lira focused for a second, lines of concentration appearing on her face. "I'm hungry my Queen. I desire sex..."

   "And?" Alana prompted, circling around Lira once more.

   "I desire power. I...I... desire Jhar," Lira whispered, her eyes downcast at the floor.

   "Excellent Lira. Excellent." Alana responded smoothly. "You did well."

   "Thank you my Queen." Lira beamed happily, standing straight.

   "Of course, you still slept with my Jhar which is a terrible crime." Alana added, her tone deadly.

   "But, your orders...." Lira looked up at Alana.

   "Yes. My orders. You carried them out perfectly as I instructed but you still slept with Jhar." Alana said quietly.

   "My Queen I don't understand. You said..."

   "I know what I said." Alana roared shrilly in madness. "Jhar Helar belongs to me and you fucked him!"

   Lira took a step back, nervously.

   Alana, concentrated, releasing pheromones into the air which were breathed in by Lira. As she did, Alana could see a faint blue hue around Lira, small fingerprints of Jhar's essence.

   "I see his power in you." Alana whispered, grabbing Lira by the neck. "If I let this secret get out, my plans will be ruined if the other women discover they can change without receiving my blessing. He will never be safe. I'm sorry Lira but only I must be allowed this power."

   "Acckkk!" Lira croaked weakly, her fists pounding futilely on Alana's muscular forearm.

    Oh the power of this moment! Alana thought. It's as if I'm a goddess sitting in judgment.

   "You have served your Queen well Lira. Now you may rest." Alana squeezed.

   CRACK!

   Lira's body went slack, the light gone from her eyes. Alana gently lowered Lira's body to the ground.

   "Guards!" The door opened. "Get her out of here. Make sure she gets buried with full honors."

   "Yes my Queen." One of the Guards responded as the other Royal Guards grabbed Lira's body and removed it from the room.

   I was right! Jhar has been changed as well. I must protect his essence at all costs. She breathed deeply. And when I find this mysterious woman and possess her powers, I can become more.

   "Yes. I will have power."

****************************************
   
   
   Two nights later, upon the darkened streets of Linea, Captain Sara was once again on patrol. Moving silently through the shadows, she made her undisturbed passage down to the Tradesman's Quarter where she began to examine the small white lettering of the addresses posted on each building.

   After a twenty minute search, Sara came upon a very small blacksmith's shop which sat quietly in the darkness. This must be it. She thought as straightened her blue tunic, adjusted her hat slightly, and stood straighter which pushed her nicely shaped breasts outward. She walked up to the door and knocked.

   A small light flickered in the grid-like pattern of the small bay window on the side of the shop which slowly filtered out onto the cobblestone street as the occupant inside the small shop came to the door.

   Sara smiled as the door opened.

   "Queen's business!" She commanded as she forced open the door and closed it behind her. As soon as the door was closed she was already moving toward the window where she quickly pulled the window's drapes shut.   

   "Sara?" Hawke said, wiping the grogginess out of his eyes.

   "Yes, Alt. It is me." She said, taking a step toward Hawke in the lantern light, her green eyes sparkling. "I had to see you again."

   "You did?" Hawke said, putting the lantern down.

   "Yes. Our conversation the other night meant a great deal to me. No one has ever shown me such care." She said, looking down at the ground nervously.

   Hawke scratched his head, also nervous. "Well, it was a good conversation." My goodness she looks good in uniform. He thought, a slight pressure building up in his groin.

   "You thought so?" Sara smiled brightly, her perfectly white teeth gleaming between her full lips.

   "Yes. You are a very interesting woman." Hawke smiled.

   I think he likes me! She thought to herself, her heart beating faster with joy. Without thinking, she released her pheromones into the air which began to alter Hawke's mind. She took a step toward him and hugged him. "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you! No one's ever thought that before!"

   As Hawke was pressed close to her body, he felt the strength in her arms as they wrapped themselves around his back. As his chest pushed against hers, he could feel her firm breasts push against him. This is nice. He thought, wrapping his arms around her in return.

   She held him even more tightly, swaying slightly, neither wanting to let go. As the hug held, Hawke slowly began to run his hands up and down along her back, feeling the strength and knots there. He began to let his hands slip downward to her slim waist and the small of her back, her muscles there tight and firm, like two smooth bars which emerged from her buttocks and flowed into her back.

   Her lips touched his neck which sent electric thrills throughout his body and he moaned breathlessly. Sara picked up on his cues and began to move her lips up and down his neck while Hawke's hands began to move sensuously along her back.

   "Kiss me." She said softly.

   "Yes." Hawke responded hungrily. What's happening to me?! He thought, lost in the deep, warm, and inviting kiss. When his saliva mixed with hers he felt his body erupt with fire and longing. Sara felt it, her lips moving faster along his neck as Hawke reached up to cup her left breast and then moved to kiss her again hungrily.

   "You enjoy this Tobias?" Sara said in between exploring his neck with her tongue.

   "Oh yes...." Hawke said as he pulled her Royal Blue cloak over her head.

   She helped him open her brown shirt, exposing her firm breasts, her nipples erect in longing, little tiny bumps on her areola. His mouth hungrily met them.

   I'm endangering the mission! He thought, unable to control himself. I want her so badly though. Robin, I'm so sorry, but it's been so long. He thought as Sara pushed him down to the floor and began to rub her hands on his chest, her hips rocking into him, gliding over his erection through the fabric.

   "Mmm." She moaned. "So good." She said, her hips moving slowly, like a wave or a snake moving across the desert sands. "Tobias... you are hot. Your skin is on fire."

   His hands glided up and down her body as she reached back and tried to force his night suit off. As she did, he unfastened her brown belt and began to untie the strings of her brown breeches.

   Sara, in frustration, stood up, bent down, and tore his night suit leggings off and hastily undressed herself, slowly sliding down on his erect member and pumping him solidly.

   "I... I.. told you that I would have you, Tobias." She said pumping away slowly, her vaginal muscles contracting to control his own rhythm and stopping his release. "I knew I would have you and that... and that..." She sighed, "You would serve me."

   Hawke couldn't control himself as she sent pleasure throughout his body.

   "Yes.. it feels wonderful doesn't it? I have you Captain Hawke, you belong to me...."

        Hawke fainted from pleasure.

End Part 3.